|
RONRIDENOUR.COM |
Home |
About Ron Ridenour |
Articles |
Themes |
Poems |
Short stories |
Books |
Links |
Search |
Contact |
Dansk |
Español |
TAMIL NATION IN SRI LANKA
Ron Ridenour
Tamil Nation in Sri Lanka
First edition November 2011
© Ron Ridenour;
© chapters 2-4, Ron Ridenour and Pranjali Bandhu
Published by
NCBH
New Century Buildings
41-B, SIDCO Industrial Estate
Ambattur, Chennai 600 098
Tel: 044-26359906, 26251968, 26258410
E-Mail: ncbhbook@yahoo.co.in
Website: www.ncbh.info
Price: 180rs. In India; $15 or £10 in the west
“To keep the mind away from all sins, to consider the welfare
of all as virtue, to purify one’s heart, is the teaching of the
Buddha.” (Dhammapada)
“While this Sangha (community of Buddhist monks) . . . has democracy, it has neither (a) special country nor nation nor caste. To such a society which has no country, nation, or caste, every human being is the same. . . Those who fight against the Tamils are not Buddhists.” (Naravila Dhammaratana)
Contents
Acknowledgements
Foreword by T.G. Jacob
Introduction
1. Cuba/ALBA Let Down Sri Lanka Tamils
2. Tamil Eelam: Historical Antecedents
3. Equal Rights or Self-Determination
4. The Struggle for Tamil Eelam
5. Who are the Terrorists?
6. Post-War Internment Hell
7. Tamil Eelam in the Diaspora
8. UN Expert Panel on War Crimes in Sri Lanka
Appendices
1. Misguided Solidarity
2.Defamation of My Character
Abbreviations
Acknowledgements
Amarantha Visalakshi and Natarajan, members of the Latin American Friendship Association in Tamil Nadu, got me going on this writing project, a path that was necessary for solidarity but also agonizing to realise. Pranjali Bandhu from South Asia Study Centre, The Nilgiris, Tamil Nadu, has edited the work and also co-authored chapter two and made additions in chapters three and four. T.G. Jacob, Director of South Asia Study Centre, has written the Foreword. A marvellous artist, C.L. Baiju, did the cover.
I also appreciate WikiLeaks for its exposes of Sri Lankan atrocities. Thanks to its founder Julian Assange, who is undergoing repression orchestrated by the governments of the US and Sweden; and to another hero of our times, Bradley Manning, who sits in a US torture chamber accused of providing the world with vital information about the incalculable systematic crimes committed by US governments against many peoples in the world and crimes perpetrated by many other brutal governments as well.
FOREWORD
The military defeat of the Tamil guerrilla army in what is called Eelam
War-IV and the herding of large numbers of Tamil people in concentration
camps to prevent any renewed guerrilla activity has given rise to a
general belief all over the world that the long civil war for a separate
country is once and for all decimated decisively. The settling of chauvinistic
sections of the Sinhalese people in the traditional Tamil areas is aimed
at permanently changing the demographic composition of these areas;
it is a strategic step towards obliterating the Tamil issue which is
actually centuries old. What we are witnessing now is the implementation
of a fascist programme as the solution to deep rooted ethnic, national
issues. Like any fascist programme the ultimate success of this specific
one is also extremely doubtful in the long run. The expression ‘long
run’ too is relative when viewed as a historical trajectory. At
least this is what history teaches us.
A defeat of the sort that happened in Sri Lanka is no doubt a traumatic experience for the people concerned. At the same time we have to keep in mind that defeats of this nature are not at all improbable. Justice of the cause by itself has never guaranteed success. In any political fight for national liberation success also crucially depends on the correctness of the strategy and tactics of the fight, though justice of the cause is a precondition. The histories of liberation struggles unambiguously tell us that only a combination of the three can result in success. This is by no means a pedantic assertion, it is a historic lesson. It is also a historic truth that defeats are never absolute. On the other hand, there is any number of examples in world history of defeats being turned into victories. The histories of the national liberations struggles of China, Vietnam and Cuba are classic illustrations of this truism.
There is little doubt that the Tamils in Sri Lanka, the Diaspora of Sri Lankan Tamils and their well wishers across the world will be seriously introspecting on what led to the latest defeat and how to overcome the possibility of such defeats in the future. Any such introspection is bound to be painful, but it is of utmost necessity. This is especially so in the present context when almost the entire world, as represented by the governments, is characterizing the Tamil fighters as ‘terrorists’ distinct from the political status of being fighters for national liberation. Politically, the label of terrorists can be quite damaging to the actual cause. The Sinhala chauvinist government in Colombo could take maximum advantage of this labelling as is clearly shown by the impressive line-up of support by powerful governments in the fight against the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam. No less than seven governments ranging from India, China, Israel and the USA actively aided the Sinhalese government to crush the Tamil guerrillas. The political justification advanced was that it was a fight against ‘terrorism.’ We know very well that such justifications can be manufactured because illustrations of such manufacturing are galore in the contemporary world.
The misinformation concerning the Tamil issue in Lanka is such that even countries like Cuba and Venezuela, along with other ALBA countries in South America endorsed these manufactured justifications. The position of a country like China is understandable because she is very clearly driven by narrow national chauvinistic capitalist/imperialist interests. But what can be the possible reasons for countries like Cuba and Venezuela, who are hailed by sections of the progressive world as harbingers of ‘twenty-first century socialism,’ to endorse the genocidal actions of an out-rightly anti-people regime? Of course, ignorance of the reality is no excuse in this world of ours. That leaves perspective lacunae on important questions concerning national liberation of oppressed peoples as a possible valid reason. Compulsions of international diplomacy due to the nature of economic relations with China can also be an important reason. In this case, the ‘model’ of ‘twenty- first century socialism’ comes in for serious questioning.
As everybody knows there are many streams of leftist policies in the sub-continent with different ideological moorings. But they can be broadly divided into parliamentary and non parliamentary streams, which again can be qualified on the basis of the approach to armed struggle. Nepal, Bangladesh, India and Sri Lanka have a fairly long history of both these streams of communist movements. The approach of the Leftist groups/parties in the region towards the struggle for self-determination of the Tamils in Sri Lanka is, to say the least, devoid of their own proclaimed concepts of the Leninist and Maoist theories of self-determiantion of oppressed peoples. What we see in the case of Sri Lanka is the abject surrented to majoritarian: Sinhalese chauvinism by the different shades of Communists there. This surrender was mainly dictated by the exigencies of parliamentary politics. In India, the parliamentary Left is probably the most vociferous advocate of the ‘unity and integrity’ of multinational India, which makes it illogical to expect them to support the struggle for a separate Tamil Eelam in Sri Lanka. Their opposition to the armed struggle for a separate Eelam is rooted in the make-believe theorectical construct of viewing any assertion of ethnic and national identity as an ‘imperialist conspiracy’ to further deepend and broaden imperialist exploitation. This approach is very much in tune with their anti-communist approach to the nationality question in general.
Ironically, the practising Maoists in the sub-continent also did not approach the Tamil struggle in Sri Lanka as something that is worth creatively interacting with. They may have been viewing the militarism of sections of Tamil nationalists in Lanka with grudging admiration, but there were no serious efforts to generate a common political, ideological platform, which could discuss questions concerning national liberation movements. This self-satisfied approach is nothing very astounding because in their own areas of operation and organisations there are almost no serious debates and discussions concerning such vital questions. Dogmatism is the accepted methodology and ideological stalemate is a natural offshoot of such theoretical sterility. If they are incapable of ideological dynamism in their own struggles it is futile to expect them to creatively interact with other national liberation movements or struggles.
It may be naïve to look at the question of the Tamil nation in Sri Lanka divorced from the global political and economic background. Most basically, we are witnessing a period of aggressive imperialist globalization propelled by the systemic crisis of global capital, which is showing no signs of resolution. This systemic crisis is one of the production and reproduction of capital, the character of which has undergone significant changes since the Second World War. The crisis of global capital has assumed a near permanent character having similarities as well as dissimilarities to the inter World Wars period. Any national liberation struggle has to take into account this crucial characteristic of the contemporary world. Apart from basing on the ground level realities in specific given national formations the strategy and tactics of the fight for national liberation simply cannot afford to discount the intrinsically objective anti-imperialist character of any national liberation struggle. In fact, this is what makes the political programme of a liberation struggle vitally important.
Looking back at the recent past of the Tamil nation question in Sri Lanka, rather at the period from 1948 onwards, there is no doubt that the question is a national question, and on this broad level the fight for sovereignty is very much a national liberation struggle. The longer history of the evolution of the Tamil national question with its historical vicissitudes is dealt with in the text of the book itself, something that is of great value to serious students of the national question, particularly the Tamil question. Our objective in this short note is limited to point at a few specificities that emerged at the later stage of this struggle after it attained an armed confrontationist character. These specificities possibly impacted on the outcome of the latest phase of fight for the Tamil nation directly and indirectly.
There are two denominations of Tamils in Sri Lanka: the Sri Lankan Tamils and the so-called Indian Tamils (also called Up-Country or Hill Tamils). Both these sections have Tamil as their mother tongue, but they are divided among themselves on many other counts. The fight for the Tamil nation was predominantly confined to the Sri Lankan Tamils whose history on the island is very ancient, while the history of the section of people called Indian Tamils in the island is only five to six generations old. This is not the only dividing point though it is a serious one. The Indian Tamils are the descendants of the indentured workers taken by the British colonial government to work under sub human conditions in the tea plantations opened up by the colonial planters in the central hilly region. They were the erstwhile untouchables from the Tamil land in mainland India. These Dalit workers played a very significant role in the development of the plantation economy of the island, which means that their contribution to the economy as a whole is not at all negligible. In fact, their contribution is very important.
The colonial policy in Sri Lanka, like in any other colonies, was also based on the policy of divide and rule. The division between the majority population, the Sinhalese, and the Sri Lankan Tamils was incessantly sought to be exploited by the colonialists to serve their goal of domination over the entire island. And they were successful to a large extent in the sense that both the Tamil and Sinhala leaderships failed to overcome this serious social division. Moreover, the indentured labour, by no means a small number, could be kept isolated both from the Sinhalese and Sri Lankan Tamils. Towards the fag end of colonialism organizations could develop among this section but there was no unity between the Sri Lankan Tamils and the Indian Tamils. This lack of unity had much to do with the widely prevalent caste system under which the upper castes among the Sri Lankan Tamils looked down upon the Tamil Dalit plantation workers and kept them at a distance. After political independence they were rendered a stateless people and they continued to be so for quite some time. The political leaderships of both the Sri Lankan Tamils and the majoritarian Sinhalese vehemently opposed the granting of equal citizenship rights to these millions. Their position was that these Tamils are Indians and they should go back to India. Some of the first anti Tamil riots were against these people. Except for some inconsequential attempts by the Fourth International affiliated Marxists there were no serious attempts from any side to integrate these people into the political process as active agents.
The point at issue here is that there were no attempts from the side of the Sri Lankan Tamils to unite with their working class brethren in the plantations, actually and potentially a crucial component of the Sri Lankan economy. From the point of view of a genuine national liberation movement of Tamils this was a strategic mistake. It is sheer irony that, even after it became absolutely obvious that Sinhalese chauvinism had been established as the reactionary ruling ideology, there were no attempts to rectify this grievous error. Adding to this distortion of the national struggle of the Tamils there was also the backward looking approach to other minorities like the Muslims, mainly of Indian origin, who at one point of time were forcibly uprooted by the Tamil militants from their habitats in the north and east of the island. A national struggle ought to forge the broadest possible front; isolationist programmes can be suicidal. It is hard to say that the Tamil militant leadership paid serious attention to this cardinal aspect of their national struggle.
The Sri Lankan government had proved their bloodthirsty character even as early as 1971 when a widespread rural youth and working class rebellion occurred there. This rebellion was crushed through an annihilation campaign with the active aid of China, India, Pakistan, the US and a number of European countries. It was the Sinhalese youth and working class who were the target of this bloody extermination campaign and the toll of this and the subsequent one in 1988-89 was no less than what is recorded in the anti-Tamil riots and wars. There is an important lesson from this part of Sri Lankan history: Dubbing all the Sinhalese as reactionaries and chauvinists is ahistorical; it closes broader and multiple possibilities of destabilizing the enemy. A national liberation struggle simply cannot afford such luxuries. All the possible utilizations of all the contradictions enmeshing the enemy ought to be aimed at, but this can happen only if there is comprehensive programmatic clarity on the issue at hand. Of course, an independent Tamil nation is recognized as the principal slogan, but such a slogan cannot and could not hold on in a vacuum divorced from the other major contradictions in the bigger collective.
Sri Lanka is a neo-colonial entity and in South Asia it is a country with enormous economic and military strategic importance. A very significant part of global shipping is facilitated by this island, an important reason why the big powers of the world would never willingly let it go from their clutches. The emerging power of Asia—China—is digging in there in a big way and the other big boss of the region, India, would certainly not like to be left in the lurch. These two powers of Asia are competitively involved in Lanka apart from other global capitalist/imperialist powers. For India, there is an important additional internal compulsion to prevent the emergence of any independent or even autonomous Tamil entity in Lanka. The Tamil national question in India is certain to become live, if there an independent Tamil nation in Lanka. After all, the geographical distance is only a few kilometres and the historical and contemporary linkages are strong. Tamil ‘separatism’ may be dormant in India now, but it is not necessary that it will always remain so. The history of Indian involvement in Sri Lanka is self-revealing as a series of expansionist manoeuvres.
Initially, Delhi tried to convert the Tamil militant groups into its monkey’s paws by organizing military training for them in Tamil Nadu. There is nothing very imaginative or innovative in this ‘love’ for the suffering Tamils in Lanka. It was only a repeat performance of what India tried in East Bengal. The idea was clearly to heavily infiltrate and control the Tamil militant groups and subsequently consolidate strategic control over the northern and eastern parts of the island. This expansionist scheme was seen through by the politically more advanced militants, who dispensed with Indian benevolence and launched guerrilla war on their own. It was when the initial scheme suffered such a setback that India found a way into the island by manipulating an invitation from the Colombo government to militarily aid the suppression of Tamil guerrillas and pacify the Tamil dominated areas.
The LTTE fought the more than hundred thousand strong Indian army and did not give up an inch. The humiliating withdrawal of the Indian army was ably facilitated also by the widespread protests by the Sinhalese people, who also saw through the Indian game plan. The atrocities committed by the Indian army in Lanka were no less, if not worse, than those committed by the Sinhalese army and it was these that resulted in the assassination of the Indian prime minister in Tamil Nadu by LTTE guerrillas.
The Indian adventurism was a fiasco on all counts. India was the first country to outlaw the Tamil militants as ‘terrorists,’ a reaction partly to hide its misadventure and save face. Not only did India outlaw the Tigers, but it viciously went on a global campaign to get them outlawed by other countries. Subsequently, India became a key partner in the war against the Tamils. If anyone expects India to become the ‘saviour’ of Tamils in Lanka it is ridiculous because her stake in not allowing a separate Tamil nation on the island is directly political and hence much more serious. A clear understanding of this situation is vital for the reorganization of the movement for a Tamil nation. The Diaspora and their well wishers can lose sight of this only at the peril of the fundamental cause itself.
Various explanations are currently being offered to explain the total defeat of the LTTE armed forces. Most of them hold the overwhelming superiority of the state forces to be responsible for the inevitability of the outcome. But this cannot be accepted even as a military explanation. The fact that the LTTE could survive the earlier military onslaughts and establish an alternative government in a limited area shows that the defeat cannot be fully explained by the superiority of the state forces. The transition from mobile guerrilla war to positional war was untenable as is shown by the nature of the final stage of the war. The lessons of the guerrilla war waged under the leadership of Mao and the Vietnamese experience seem to have been lost on the leadership of the LTTE. It was a classic case of encirclement and extermination from which the guerrillas could not break out and shift the theatre of war to different, newer areas. In such a scenario the relationship between the people and the combatants is of paramount importance. What was the character of the relations between the guerrillas and the people is something that has to be freshly looked into. Experience on the global level proves all too clearly that one-sided emphasis on military capability or attaining military capability can easily slide into militarism, which will not be able to sustain for a length of time. Flexibility in strategy and tactics is very important for sustaining a fight of weaker forces against stronger forces and that is where wholly depending on military solutions can easily backfire. There is every reason to believe that this is what happened in the case of the fight waged by LTTE.
Analyzing a civil war is a very complex task and it is going to take much more time and effort to fully unravel what has recently happened in Sri Lanka. The present isolation of the Tamils in Sri Lanka is on a global scale and it is ideological as well as political. It is in this backdrop that Ron Ridenour’s book is of great relevance. Many more studies seriously looking at the Tamil question in Sri Lanka are bound to come and let us hope that this book exerts its due role in stimulating them.
T.G. Jacob
South Asia Study Centre, Ooty August, 2011
Introduction
What moved me to action for our collective right to basic necessities
for our very existence were the initial humanitarian measures taken
by revolutionary leaders in Cuba, especially against racism and an economic
system fostering poverty. I had begun to sense, and then learned, that
the economic system of capitalism promulgated by the political system
known as ‘bourgeois democracy,’ i.e., freedom of press for
those with the riches to own them, is anathema to human ethics and even
to the instinct of species survival.
Of all the struggles against the system of profiteering wrought with
war, I have most followed Cuba’s. Besides solidarity work for
its revolution from where I have lived in the United States and Europe,
I worked for government media centres in Cuba for eight years. For decades,
Cuba stood firmly on the side of the oppressed. In recent years, however,
its foreign policy has been foggy; but I knew nothing of its role on
the United Nations Human Rights Commission (UNHRC) until May 26, 2009,
when I received a mail from Amarantha Visalakshi, representing the Latin
American Friendship Association (LAFA), in Tamil Nadu, India. Over a
period of 25 years Visalakshi has been translating writings about Latin
American struggles, especially in Cuba, Nicaragua, Venezuela and Bolivia,
and she has written some herself.
“We are sending this mail to you since you are a long-time admirer
and critic of the Cuban revolution,” wrote this person unknown
to me. What followed was an agonizing protest:
“It is a great shock for the people of Tamil Nadu to find
that Cuba, Nicaragua and Bolivia, among other countries, have supported
the Sri Lanka Government in annihilating the Tamil population in the
Island nation…
“How could Raul Castro, Daniel Ortega and Evo Morales from the
land of Martí, Sandino and Bolivar favour the crushing of a Liberation
Movement?
“We here in Tamil Nadu celebrated the 80th birthday of Comrade
Fidel by releasing eight books on Cuba’s achievements in various
fields…
“We are struck dumb and rendered disheartened and disillusioned
by this act by those countries of Latin America on which we have pinned
our hopes for the future.”
I immediately checked out what Amarantha was referring to and came across
the discussion in the UNHRC about how to praise Sri Lanka and condemn
the recently defeated LTTE (Liberation Tigers for Tamil Eelam). Not
one country stood beside the oppressed and repressed Tamil civilians,
at least there were no such references during the two-day resolution
discussion on the HRC’s website.
Returning from several months in Cuba in March 2009, I wrote articles
about its 50 years in struggle. Some of my writings aimed to be constructively
critical of the leadership’s continued lack of turning over real
power and control over production relations to the working class and
the general population. A collection of writings on Cuba, including
these, was recently printed in Tamil by this publisher, under the title:
“Cuba: A Revolution in Action.”
It is not easy to criticize comrades, especially a State that has done
so much to improve the lives of its people and educate and cure millions
of people throughout the ‘Third World,’ moreover a State
and a people under constant attack by the voracious, unfriendly neighbour
to the north. Because I think and write with a critical mind, I have
been attacked by other solidarity activists for near betrayal. But a
real betrayal of what Cuba’s revolution stands for would be to
remain silent at its failure to act in solidarity with an oppressed
people, which has always been its motto. On the wall before my writing
apparatus is the photograph of a Cuban billboard:
“Ser Internacionalista Es Saldar Nuestra Propia Deuda con
la Humanidad.” Fidel’s words in English are: “To
be internationalist is to settle our debt with humanity.”
As an internationalist I had to study this horrendous matter of Sri
Lanka and the Tamils, about which I knew nothing. I have not been to
Sri Lanka and this is an acknowledged handicap. It took some time and
was painful learning. 100,000 deaths caused by the years of fighting,
and 300,000 Tamils interned in concentration camps under atrocious conditions.
Having failed with non-violence to convince the Sinhalese majority to
treat them equally, even decently, Tamils were forced to pick up arms.
At first, the Tigers hailed Che. In time, they dropped internationalist
principles and engaged in internecine warfare. Still, the Tamil people
have every right and need to exist in peace and equality, and this is
possible only if they have their own nation state. That, at least, is
what I could conclude from my research.
Watching from afar how the Rajapaksa regime was repressing Tamils, and
hypocritically purporting to be socialists and allies of Cuba and other
ALBA leaders, I am compelled to add my voice against this injustice
as well as to criticize those brother nations for not acting fraternally
in this matter.
Some articles that I wrote on these issues and which were distributed
widely in the political internet world in November 2009 are reproduced
in this book in a revised and updated form as chapters. Chapter one
concerns the dubious role of Cuba-ALBA with relation to Sri Lanka. The
next five chapters attempt to put the conflict in a historical and contemporary
context.
To understand why Tamils want their own nation one must know the history
of both peoples and their interrelationships. I did not become an expert,
merely an analytic chronicler. The second chapter goes into the ancient
and colonial history of the island as a background to the question at
hand: the right and necessity for Tamil nationhood. The third and fourth
chapters take on the last half-century since independence and portray
the sordid picture of Sinhalese reactionary treatment, amounting to
genocide, of the Sri Lanka Tamil population, and discrimination against
the ‘Indian’ Tamils, primarily plantation labourers originally
indentured by the British. The fifth outlines how various and diverse
States have sided with the Sri Lankan government’s discrimination
and war crimes, and how some of them foment their own terrorism while
scrambling for greater riches. The sixth gives a glimpse of the post-war
hell.
Tamils in the Diaspora form the subject of Chapter 7. The lying machinations
of successive Sri Lankan governments of all dominant political parties,
and many former Leftists, who demonize Tamil efforts abroad to aid their
kinsmen at home, are countered by hundreds of grass roots groups in
a score of countries where Tamils have fled for their lives. I concentrate
on threcent actions to create international representation for a Tamil
homeland and to assist the people there in dire need.
Chapter 8 is on the “Report of the Secretary-General’s Panel
of Experts on Accountability in Sri Lanka.” This report is a summary
of the 214-page document that surprisingly portrays what actually occurred
during the last months of the war. It was hoped that the Human Rights
Council’s 17th session, May 30-June 17, 2011, would do something
about the recommendations. It did not.
After the war’s close, Tamil refugees were caught in the international
crossfire. A humanitarian Canadian group, HART, sought to help some
refugees, whom Australia had rejected. They wished to ask the Venezuelan
government to give them asylum. In this effort, HART also wanted to
help a progressive government and leader of ALBA understand how the
Tamils are treated and why they feel the need for a separate State,
something that many progressive nations are wary about. This is so because
in some regions of Venezuela and Bolivia there are efforts by wealthy
corporations and their politicians to secede, not for equal rights,
but simply to rake in more wealth. Another reason why progressives (and
mostly Marxists) oppose separatism is the historic understanding that
opposition to oppression and exploitation especially by foreign powers
is often weakened when an ethnic people break away from one nation to
form a second.
With HART’s presence in Venezuela, a well-known figure in Left-wing
politics, Eva Golinger, a lawyer and writer, wrote an opinion piece
in Venezuela government media (May 15, 2010) attacking Canadian HART
for being in the service of both the Tigers and the Yankees. When I
read this, I was appalled at her lack of knowledge and her misguided
sense of international solidarity. My response to her and others on
the Left, who have been bamboozled by the Sri Lankan government, forms
the content of “Misguided Solidarity” in the appendix.
Sri Lanka’s ambassador to Cuba, Tamara Kunanayakam, rushed to
Venezuela to “set the record straight.” Her trip to counter
a “pro-Tamil Tiger build up in Venezuela” was so reported
in Sri Lankan media. She was interviewed by the Venezuelan government
newspaper, Correo del Orinoco, and it ran in the ALBA online website
patriagrande.com on June 11, 2010. This interview is reproduced in Appendix
2. In it she mentioned me several times in the context of supporting
both the Tigers and the Yankees. I was livid.
Just the year before, I had spent three months in Venezuela and was
interviewed by several government or pro-government media, including
a TV program hosted by Vanessa Davis, who is also the chief editor of
Correo del Orinoco. I spoke in favour of President Chávez’
position that the FARC guerrillas in Colombia were not terrorists, but
legitimate liberationists. I was an activist with a group seeking to
abolish the anti-liberationist ‘terrorist law’ in Denmark,
and we had materially aided both FARC and PFLP.1 Now, Venezuela government
media were giving uncritical space to an enemy of liberation, and I
was being portrayed as an enemy of socialism, even an ally of US imperialism!
I dashed off mails to Davis and patriagrande. I asked for a rebuttal.
I was met with the best weapon against honest debate, silence. After
three mails without any reply, I wrote a response, which is also given
here in Appendix 2. It was published in English and Spanish on several
websites. But aporrea, a progressive Venezuela Spanish language website,
took it off its screen within hours of publication. A rumour was circulating
that I belonged to the CIA. Outraged, I sent a letter to Venezuela’s
Embassy in Denmark, which sent it on to the Foreign Ministry. Still
I am met by silence, painfully so.
It is worth noting that just a month following this Sri Lankan intervention
in Venezuela’s foreign affairs, the widest read Zionist daily
in Israel, Yedioth Ahronoth, ran a lengthy interview with Sri Lanka’s
ambassador there, Donald Perera. He was military chief-of-staff during
the final offensive against the LTTE.2
As a war commander, he spoke proudly of having “a great relationship
with your military industries and with Israel Aerospace industries.”
He said, “For years Israel has aided our war on terror through
the exchange of information and the sale of military technology and
equipment.” He spoke of Israel as “a country I consider
a partner in the war against terror,” thus coupling terrorism
with the Palestinians’ struggle for their homeland and the simple
right to exist. Then he offered military advice for insurgency elimination:
“In case the other side shows it is not interested in a compromise,
(Israel) must move on to the military phase with full force. (The government)
will have to explain to the citizens that (Israel) is headed for a long
and difficult struggle that will exact a heavy price, but at the end
of this struggle the country’s situation will be much better.”
War criminal par excellence, Perera supported Israel’s illegal
and bloodthirsty attack on the Gaza-bound Turkish ship on May 31, 2010,
during which it murdered at least nine solidarity activists. He said,
“I can understand that Israel had to protect itself.” Against
unarmed civilians bearing material necessities for an occupied, besieged
people?
Ethnic Cleansing
Before the end of the war, Tamils in their traditional northern and
eastern homeland were able to live in relative security, protected basically
by a well-armed LTTE. But since their defeat the government has ruthlessly
moved in to take over, establishing Sinhalese settlements and changing
the demography à la Israel. Buddhist temples sprout up; names
of roads and villages change from Tamil to the Sinhala language. Sinhalese
businessmen stream into Tamil areas and employ some as manual labourers
while Sinhalese fill the ‘white man’s’ roles. Large
tracts of the Tamil North and East are under occupation by the Sri Lankan
(Sinhalese) army.
Some 40,000 Tamils in the North and East were slaughtered by the armed
forces just in the last week weeks of the war. 280,000 Tamils who escaped
the slaughter were locked up in concentration camps. Under intense international
pressure most of the interned were finally released, but returned to
empty plots of ground or to occupied homes making them internally displaced
persons (IDPs).3 The government had waylaid resettling most interned
for 18 months. Their conditions are the opposite of the “promotion
and protection of human rights.” Hundreds died for lack of food,
water, and basic health care.
On February 18, 2011, an AP dispatch from Geneva reported that 18,000
civilians were still imprisoned in ‘welfare camps.’ Some
5,000 suspected ex-combatants were also held, according to UN official
Neil Buhne. In May, that many Tamils were still interned. At least 100,000
of those released had no homes to return to. UN and other aid workers
and the few journalists allowed inside the former Tamil homeland speak
of seeing extreme poverty and hunger, little or no electricity and irrigation
for Tamils, and many torn from their homes. Graves of killed Tamils
are bulldozed over. Tourist hotels are to be built on top of them. The
army takes over houses or builds new ones for between 30,000-50,000
military-police occupiers.
The army has increased its ranks by one-third following its war victory.
It is so proud of how it wiped out vast numbers of combatants and civilians
that it announced a three-day international forum beginning on May 31,
2011, to show just how it was done.
The United States is the world’s greatest (biggest and most prolific)
terrorist state, which supports other terrorist states such as Israel
and Middle Eastern oligarchies and dictatorships. While it chronically
lies to the public about its actions and true intentions, it must communicate
some of the truth amongst its own so that the leadership can assess
what postures and actions to take. We don’t get well informed
in this world of ‘free press,’ and hence the beauty and
importance of WikiLeaks. It is so useful for real freedom of information
that the US government is seeking to murder its leader and shut down
the entire muckraking operation. Meanwhile it incarcerates a young soldier,
Bradley Manning, in torturous psychological conditions for months on
end without trial on the grounds that he is the key source to revealing
secret US military and political documents that show extensive US torture,
its lies for oil wars, and their officials’ assessments of foreign
government leaders.
Among the many US documents and cables concerning its wars and relations
with governments is one dated January 15, 2010, written by US ambassador
in Sri Lanka, Patricia Butenis, to her superiors. In her report, she
acknowledged that Rajapaksa family leaders of government, and its opposition
leader, stood behind war crimes. The WikiLeaks release, December 1,
2010, coincided with a scheduled visit by President Rajapaksa to speak
at the prestigious Oxford Union. As his large entourage of politicians
and militarists gathered in a luxurious London hotel, he was informed
that the event had been cancelled due to protests and ‘security
concerns.’ One minor victory!
The historian professor, A. Velupillai, wrote that Thiruvalluvar, in
his didactic philosophical classical Tamil work, Thirukkural, kept clear
of the “external trappings of different religions.”4 Wise
of him to do so, since adopting religious beliefs guided by institutional
employees often leads to fanaticism and aggressions against humans believing
in other doctrines, or in none whatsoever. Religious warring crusades,
empire building, pogroms, genocide—all have we humans witnessed
in the name of God/Allah and even Buddha.
July, 2011
Notes
1. FARC-EP (Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia-People’s Army):
Inspired by the Cuban revolution and Marxism-Leninism, it was formed
in 1964 to protect peasants being attacked by Colombia’s army.
It has been fighting government repression and oppression since, although
from 1984 to 1990 it negotiated a ceasefire with the government and
participated in elections in the UP (Patriotic Union). But rich drug
traffickers and their hired paramilitary groups killed up to 4000 members,
including two presidential candidates and scores of their elected politicians.
The government did not intervene. In 1991, they resumed guerrilla warfare.
FARC has had between 1,000 and 20,000 fighters, and held up to one-third
of the territory of Colombia, mainly in south-eastern jungles and mountains.
They allow farmers to grow cocoa leaves, and take taxes on produce and
trade. They say they do not fabricate cocaine and they admit recruiting
children from 15 years. Several capitalist governments consider them
terrorists.
PFLP (The Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine) was formed
in 1967 following Israel’s Six-Day War in June. It is the only
secular organisation in the PLO (Palestine Liberation Organisation),
and second in size to Fatah. It is Marxist-Leninist in orientation and
seeks a democratic, secular and socialist state for all within a one-state
solution to the conflict. It runs in elections—winning between
4-5% of the vote—and has some hundreds (up to 3000) guerrillas
as well. It currently considers both the Fatah-led and Hamas-led governments
as illegal since there have been no elections since 2006. Several capitalist
governments consider them to be terrorists. They have not committed
suicide bombings or hijackings since the mid-1970s.
2. See http://www.ynetnews.com/articles/0,7340,L-3923309,00.html.
3. Brian Senewiratne: “Why National Reconciliation in Sri Lanka
Is Not Possible.” Available online.
4. A. Velupillai, “A Brief History of Tamil People”available
at http://tamilelibrary.org/teli/tamil.html.
According to Albert Schweitzer’s evaluation of this book of the
Sangam era (300 BCE-300 CE) comprising 1330 verses, it represents “a
synthesis of much of the best in Indian thought up to that time with
a positive approach to life.” Mahatma Gandhi evaluated it so highly
that he said it was worth learning Tamil, if only to be able to read
this work in the language it was written.
CHAPTER 1
CUBA – ALBA LET DOWN SRI LANKA TAMILS
“Those who are exploited are our compatriots all over the world; and the exploiters all over the world are our enemies… Our country is really the whole world, and all the revolutionaries of the world are our brothers,” President Fidel Castro.1
“The revolutionary (is) the ideological motor force of the
revolution…if he forgets his proletarian internationalism, the
revolution which he leads will cease to be an inspiring force and he
will sink into a comfortable lethargy, which imperialism, our irreconcilable
enemy, will utilize well. Proletarian internationalism is a duty, but
it is also a revolutionary necessity. So we educate our people,”
Che Guevara wrote.2
I think that the governments of Cuba, Bolivia, and Nicaragua let down
the entire Tamil population in the ‘Democratic Socialist Republic’
of Sri Lanka, and betrayed ‘proletarian internationalism’
and the ‘exploited’ by extending unconditional support to
Sri Lanka’s racist government. Cuba did so—along with the
Bolivian and Nicaraguan governments and members of ALBA (Bolivarian
Alliance for the Peoples of our America)—on May 27, 2009, when
signing a UN Human Rights Council (HRC) resolution praising the government
of Sri Lanka for “the promotion and protection of human rights,”
while condemning for terrorism only the Liberation Tigers for Tamil
Eelam, which had fought the government in a civil war since 1983 until
their defeat on May 19, 2009.
Since advocating for and signing the unbalanced HRC resolution, I have
found no text or evidence that these progressive-revolutionary-socialist
governments of ALBA have criticized Sri Lanka for routinely practicing
brutality and neglecting the basic life necessities of illegally interned
Tamil people after its latest war against them. The conduct of Sinhalese-led
governments towards Tamils ever since Sri Lanka’s independence
from Great Britain, in 1947-8, has always been one of mistreatment and
inequality, even genocide.
While ALBA leader Venezuela is not a member of that council, President
Hugo Chávez followed suit by applauding Sri Lanka’s victory.3
I hope that these revolutionary leaders will undo that damage by coming
to the aid of those still interned and all 2.5 million survivors of
this horrible carnage, and condemn Sri Lanka for its beastly and racist
conduct. Tamils’ national rights must also be recognized, especially
by governments representing other indigenous and once enslaved peoples.
In this chapter I present the case that Sri Lanka’s governments
practice genocide. I also speculate about why the four ALBA countries
involved in this matter could have decided to ignore this reality, why
they disallowed an investigation into the assertion, and why they support
such a cruel, chauvinistic regime.
Human Rights Council Resolution S-11/1
Upon the end of the war of the Sri Lankan state against the Tamil people,
17 countries on the 47-member Human Rights Council called for an extraordinary
session about the situation in Sri Lanka. UN High Commissioner for Human
Rights, Navi Pillay, spoke for an “independent and credible international
investigation” into the reports of violations of human rights
and international humanitarian law on both sides of the civil war.
“For its part, the Government reportedly used heavy artillery
on the densely populated conflict zone, despite assurances that it would
take precautions to protect civilians”…and the “reported
shelling of a hospital clinic on several occasions…”
“These people are in desperate need of food, water, medical help
and other forms of basic assistance…there have already been outbreaks
of contagious diseases.”
“The images of terrified and emaciated women, men and children
fleeing the battle zone…must spur us into action.”
Pillay’s professional, compassionate and balanced proposal was
not tabled or even discussed. Instead 17 members—mostly EU countries
and Canada, but also Argentina, Uruguay, Mexico and Chile—proposed
only that an investigation into these charges of human rights abuse
be pursued by the Sri Lankan government itself, that is, the government
should investigate its own brutality; hardly anything radical or effective.
This and the call for “rapid and unhindered access” for
humanitarian aid from the UN and the International Committee of the
Red Cross were the only significant difference from another resolution
proposed by the majority, mostly Non-Aligned Movement (NAM) countries.
Chile was the only NAM member to vote against the majority, which wanted
no investigation at all. And the “rapid and unhindered access”
for humanitarian aid was reduced to: “provide access as may be
appropriate,” thereby giving Sri Lanka’s government the
power to use food/water/medicine as a weapon against the enemy—the
Tamil people—and not the now defeated LTTE.
Sri Lanka was present at the HRC sessions as an observer. It had been
a member from 2006 to 2008 when it lost re-election as one of the six
Asian state members. Poignantly overlooked by most NAM members assembled
a year later was the fact that it had been severely criticized by Tamils
around the world and by internationally respected Nobel Peace Prize
winners, Desmond Tutu and Adolfo Perez Esquivel. When opposing its seat
on the Human Rights Council in May 2008, Tutu said:
“The systematic abuses by Sri Lanka government forces are among
the most serious imaginable. Torture and extrajudicial killings are
widespread (as are) kidnappings of its own people.”
A year later, the HRC majority unfastidiously praised Sri Lanka for
continuing “to uphold its human rights obligations and the norms
of international human rights law.” To my dismay the key promoter
of the majority resolution was Cuba, the homeland of my heart, where
I had lived and worked for the government for eight years.
The Cuban ambassador to the Council, Juan Antonio Fernández Palacios—who
also spoke on behalf of the NAM—praised Sri Lanka’s governments
over the years, and ‘congratulated’ it on ‘putting
an end’ to the armed conflict. A key sentence is: “Sri Lanka’s
sovereign right to fight terrorism and separatism within its undisputed
borders must be respected.” Cuba also acted as a special advocate
for Sri Lanka as an ‘interlocutor,’ in addition to Egypt,
India and Pakistan. The resolution about Sri Lanka was actually its
own draft, which Cuba tabled.4
Just before the vote, the Bolivian HRC ambassador, Ms Angélica
Navarro Llames, made it clear she was perturbed by the manner in which
many of the 17 countries had presented their resolution and for insisting
upon a special meeting just a week before the scheduled one. She objected
to ‘neocolonialist attitudes.’ The Bolivian then spoke of
LTTE terrorism used against the people and the government, and defended
its right to fight for its sovereignty.
Resolution S-11/1 was adopted by the majority (29 members for, 12 against,
6 abstentions). Here are pertinent excerpts:
“Reaffirming the respect for sovereignty, territorial integrity
and independence of the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka,
and its sovereign rights to protect its citizens and combat terrorism,
“Condemning all attacks that the LTTE (Liberation Tigers of Tamil
Eelam) launched on the civilian population and its practice of using
civilians as human shields…
“Welcoming the conclusion of hostilities and the liberation by
the Government of Sri Lanka of tens of thousands of its citizens that
were kept by the LTTE against their will as hostages, as well as the
efforts by the Government to ensure safety and security for all Sri
Lankans and bringing permanent peace to the country…
“Emphasizing that after the conclusion of hostilities, the priority
in terms of human rights remains the provision of the necessary assistance
to ensure relief and rehabilitation of persons affected by the conflict,
including internally displaced persons, as well as the reconstruction
of the country’s economy and infrastructure,
“Encouraged by the provision of basic humanitarian assistance,
in particular, safe drinking water, sanitation, food, and medical and
health care services to the IDPs (Internally Displaced Persons) by the
Government of Sri Lanka with the assistance of the United Nations agencies…
“1. Commends the measures taken by the Government of Sri Lanka
to address the urgent needs of the Internally Displaced Persons;
“2. Welcomes the continued commitment of Sri Lanka to the promotion
and protection of all human rights and encourages it to continue to
uphold its human rights obligations and the norms of international human
rights law; ...
“5. Acknowledges the commitment of the Government of Sri Lanka
to provide access as may be appropriate to international humanitarian
agencies in order to ensure humanitarian assistance to the population
affected by the conflict, in particular IDPs…”
In favour: Angola, Azerbaijan, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Bolivia, Brazil,
Burkina Faso, Cameroon, China, Cuba, Djibouti, Egypt, Ghana, India,
Indonesia, Jordan, Madagascar, Malaysia, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Pakistan,
Philippines, Qatar, Russian Federation, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, South
Africa, Uruguay, Zambia.
Against: Bosnia and Herzegovina, Canada, Chile, France, Germany, Italy,
Mexico, Netherlands, Slovakia, Slovenia, Switzerland, United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.
Abstaining: Argentina, Gabon, Japan, Mauritius, Republic of Korea, Ukraine.”5
I will show in the following chapters how points 1, 2 and 5 cited here
have never corresponded to the reality. Sri Lanka has not respected
Tamil lives or rights nor has it provided them their “urgent needs.”
Terrorism and Genocide
Liberation Tigers for Tamil Eelam (LTTE) was first dubbed a terrorist
organisation by India, in 1992. Ironically, it wasn’t until 1998
that Sri Lanka’s government also characterized them that way,
and it did so only after the US did, in 1997. On May 30, 2006, the EU
placed LTTE on its terrorist list and banned the organisation. It made
it a terrorist crime to economically or militarily aid LTTE and it froze
all LTTE bank and financial assets in Europe. The EU appeared to be
even-handed by calling upon the Sri Lankan government to end its “culture
of impunity” and to “curb violence” in its areas of
control. At the time of LTTE’s defeat, 32 countries had defined
them as terrorists.
After studying LTTE’s activities in Sri Lanka I find it difficult
to state that it is a decidedly terrorist organisation, that is, one
which seeks to terrorise civilians. After reading many accounts of atrocities,
such as killing hundreds of civilian Sinhalese in their homes, on buses
and trains, I conclude that this organisation that once proclaimed itself
to be a Marxist revolutionary one did resort to terrorist methods.
At the same time, it must not be forgotten, or acceded to, that according
to the world’s greatest state terrorist, the United States of
America, any liberation movement, which it does not agree with, is ‘terrorist,’
and therefore illegitimate. Other terrorists, such as the government
of the separatist state of Kosovo, are no longer considered terrorist
although its drug-smuggling paramilitary organisation had been so described
even by the US. Superpowers support or oppose autonomy-independence
when it suits their interests. This is also the case with Ireland, Basques
in Spain, and Palestinians. Furthermore, the US systematically practices
terrorism in its permanent war—invading or ‘intervening’
militarily in 66 countries, a total of 159 times since the Second World
War.6
We must lament the unacceptable methods the LTTE applied against many
people, and do so without ignoring the history of why and how it was
born. Nor must we reject out-of-hand the basic rights and needs of the
Tamil people. Their plight must not be abandoned, especially by governments
and organisations grounded in anti-imperialism and fighting for equality
amongst peoples.
Sri Lanka’s history since its independence is one of conducting
genocide against the Tamils. Genocide is defined by the UN, and Sri
Lanka ratified its promise to adhere to it on October 12, 1950. The
Geneva Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide,
which was adopted on December 9, 1948, and entered into force on January
12, 1951, states:7
Article II: In the present Convention, genocide means any of the following
acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national,
ethnical, racial or religious group, such as:
(a) Killing members of the group; (b) Causing serious bodily or mental
harm to members of the group; (c) Deliberately inflicting on the group
conditions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction
in whole or in part; (d) Imposing measures intended to prevent births
within the group; (e) Forcibly transferring children of the group to
another group.
Destroying “in whole or in part” an ethnic group is certainly
what Sri Lanka’s Sinhalese governments, as well as a section of
its Buddhist monks and their top leaders, have been doing to the Tamils
for six decades. I shall be adducing evidence for this. In fact, there
is so much evidence that even a former US Assistant Deputy Attorney
General in the Reagan Administration filed a 12-count indictment against
Sri Lankan Defence Secretary, Gotabhaya Rajapaksa, and Army Commander,
Lt. Gen. Sarath Fonseka, for “perpetrating genocide against Tamil
civilians.”
The suit was filed by Bruce Fein in February 2009 in the U.S. District
Court, Central District of California.8 The case could be filed in the
US because G. Rajapaksa is a naturalized citizen and Fonseka holds a
resident green card. They are charged with responsibility for “3,750
alleged extrajudicial killings, with 10,000 suffering bodily injury
and more than 1.3 million displacements,” which, according to
Fein, “far exceed displacements in Kosovo which led to genocide
counts before the International Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia.”
Fein noted that G. Rajapaksa said in a BBC interview: “If you
are not fighting the Tamil Tigers you are a terrorist and we’ll
kill you.” The attorney represents Tamils against Genocide (TAG).
He believes that G. Rajapaksa would be “the best witness of the
genocide.”
Why did ALBA vote as it did?
I ask the three ALBA governments that voted for the above mentioned
resolution to take Sri Lanka’s government to account on the serious
charge of practicing genocide against the Tamil people. At the very
least, ALBA should be able to see that hundreds of thousands of displaced
persons are brutally treated, and that routine discrimination and abuse
have been the Tamils’ plight at the hands of Sinhalese. This contradicts
ALBA’s ideology of equal rights for all: in language, in religion,
in the economy, in all aspects of life. In fact, the very new constitution
of Bolivia recognizes the country to be a pluri-nation, in which all
the languages and religions of all the peoples are recognized equally.
The same is the case in Venezuela with its new constitution.
How can it then be that these people’s governments have fallen
in the arms of such an oppressive, racist government? Possible reasons
are:
1. Separatism! It is ironic and ideologically insupportable that anti-imperialist
progressive and revolutionary leaders in Cuba, Nicaragua and Bolivia—mainly
dark-skinned peoples, and many of them, especially in Bolivia, aborigines
long abused by many whites and creoles—side with the Sinhalese
chauvinist elite in Sri Lanka. Perhaps they have not studied the sordid
history of Sri Lanka. But more certain it is that they do not support
separatism or dual nationhood within one country. Cuba especially has,
from its revolutionary start, argued for unity. What Cuba and the others
fail to realise or acknowledge is that the Tamil people had tried for
decades to achieve equal rights with the Sinhalese, many of whom assert
adherence to Marxism, yet to no avail. Most Sinhalese do not wish to
unify equally with the other ethnic group. Once peaceful means are exhausted,
armed struggle is the only means to achieve liberation, as was the case
with Cuba and other Latin American guerrilla movements.
In the case of Sri Lanka and separatism, ALBA governments could be prompted
to side with it because of, in part, the role of China! The desire of
many Tibetan Buddhists and Muslim Uighurs of East Turkistan for independence
from Chinese colonisation is an impelling factor for China’s position
of upholding national unity and integrity, and may be it views the situation
of Tamils in Sri Lanka from the same perspective. Ironically, in this
case China sides with Buddhists against Hindus, Christians and Muslims!
Bolivia and Venezuela, too, are pressed by separatist demands; but these
demands come from a rich class of whites and creoles, which has no historic
ethnic homeland, and not from any nationality.
2. Geo-politics! Sri Lanka’s Sinhalese-dominated governments have
been supported militarily and economically by many states, some of which
are sometimes antagonistic to one another. Some leftist governments
and leftist organisations often operate on the notion that the enemy
of my enemy is a friend. If this is how some socialist-communist revolutionaries
view China and Iran—both totalitarian regimes—in relation
to US-Europe-Canada-Australia-Japan imperialism, when it comes to Sri
Lanka they are mistaken. Surely there are economic and geo-political
interests on the part of China and Iran in investing and trading with
countries in development, including Sri Lanka but also Cuba and in all
Latin America. Fortunately, most Latin Americans and the majority of
their governments have ceased jumping when a US president or general
barks, and they are combining in regional alliances and seeking foreign
investments and aid from non-traditional partners.
So, now that China and Iran have begun to extend their interests in
Sri Lanka and commend it without any questions regarding its brutal
treatment of Tamils, many leftists and progressive governments could
think in a black and white geo-political manner. For the sake of their
own propaganda image, the US-EU states question Sri Lanka for possible
abuses of human rights against Tamils. Ah, no one with experience or
knowledge about the duplicity of the Empire and its allies could side
with them, so one must back the other side.
But China is no longer socialist; rather, its economy is based mainly
on government-sponsored private enterprise with extreme exploitation
of labour: no union protection, long work hours, low wages, child labour,
and no say on the job or with regard to national and international policies.
The working class no longer even has access to full education and health
care without paying on a capitalist basis. In fact, workers in most
capitalist countries in Europe have better access to health care than
do workers in China. Millionaire capitalists now sit on leadership bodies
of the so-called Communist Party and make important decisions over the
heads of workers and the population at large. China is interested mainly
in accumulating capital in the grand old raw capitalist style. China’s
economy is intricately interdependent upon US’ capitalism and
therewith its imperialist wars.
China owns 7% of the US in the sense that this is what the US owes it
for bailing out its foreign debt of $14.32 trillion (as of May 23, 2011).9
China has $1.1 trillion of that (26% of debt owned by foreigners); the
second largest debtor is Japan with $882 billion (20%), and long behind
in third place is the UK with $272 billion or 6% of total foreign holdings.
The foreign debt in 2000 was just over $3 trillion. Since then the US
has gone deeper in debt due to funding several wars and bailing out
many of the largest multinational corporations, banks and insurance
companies.
Furthermore, China is constantly at great advantage over the United
States in trade. US trade deficit with China in the first three months
of 2011 was already $60 billion. Last year, the total deficit was $273
billion. The previous six years, the deficit in China’s favour
was at least $200 billion annually. If China were truly socialist or
communist, it could pull the plug and the US economy would collapse.
But these biggest of powers need one another while they also compete
especially over oil and other raw materials.
Iran is run on the basis of fundamentalist religious fanaticism. Its
economy is basically capitalist too. Its working class, just as the
working class in China, is not a decision-maker. Iran is also a warring
partner with US imperialism in its illegal war against Iraq, whose troops
are a key factor in the violence against millions of Iraqis. Iran supports
its co-religious Muslims in the Quisling government under US domination.
Is it possible that the developing countries, which back Sri Lanka’s
government against the Tamil population, do so out of economic reasons?
China and Iran provide needed investments and technology and, therefore,
one must not criticize. Is that possible and, if so, is it ethical?
Is it consistent with our humanitarian principles and socialist ideology?
Cannot one be a trading partner without cowing down politically?
Another issue is secularism. The ALBA countries and all truly socialist
oriented governments are not and cannot be theocracies! How can secular
nation states and organisations consider the Sri Lanka state ‘democratic
socialist’ when it declares a religion, and only one, as THE national
and official religion? Secularism is the only common ground by which
all can be united.
In conclusion, I agree with progressive Tamils in the Tamil Nadu State
of India, who have for decades supported Cuba and the new ALBA formation.
The Latin American Friendship Association there has held many solidarity
activities for these countries, and published scores of books by Latin
American authors, including Fidel Castro and Che Guevara. Upon learning
of the HRC resolution, they were appalled and put the question:
“Why do these countries wish to wipe out the Tamils from the Sri
Lankan soil where they rightfully belong? What are the sources of information
for these Latin American countries to decide against the Tamils and
in favour of the racist Sri Lankan government in the UN Human Rights
Council?...More than any other time we feel the absence of Che Guevara,
the true internationalist, who laid down his life for the oppressed
people of the world.”
On this question, I also concur with Australia’s largest left-wing
organisation, the Democratic Socialist Perspective:10
“We need to undertake work to help convince the revolutionary
governments of Latin America, including Cuba, Venezuela and Bolivia,
to cease support for the Sri Lankan government, and to recognize the
national rights of the Tamil people. There is a long-run danger if revolutionary
governments, for whatever reason, fail to support genuine movements
for national self-determination in Third World countries, and endorse
repressive regimes on the basis of a bogus ‘anti-imperialism’…”11
Notes
1. As told by Fidel to writer-photographer Lee Lockwood. See his book
“Castro’s Cuba, Cuba’s Fidel,” N.Y.: Macmillan,
1967.
2. “Socialism and Man,” Marcha, Uruguay, March 12, 1965.
3. “Hugo Chávez Praises President Rajapaksa’s Leadership
in Defeating LTTE, Sri Lanka Daily News, Sep. 4, 2009. In this piece,
published by a pro-government newspaper, there is not one original quotation
by Hugo Chávez, who spoke with Rajapaksa when they were in Libya.
In it the anonymous writer only paraphrases what Chávez is asserted
to have said. An example: Chávez apparently said that the defeat
of LTTE terrorism “is a glowing example to other countries beset
with the same problem.” Chávez allegedly praised Rajapaksa
for his leadership.
4. http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrcouncil/docs/11specialsession/S-11-1-Final-E.doc;
http://portal.ohchr.org/portal/page/portal/HRCExtranet/11thSpecialSession;
http://www.earthtimes.org/articles/show/270638,un-resolution-commends-sri-lanka-on-human-rights-summary.html.
5. Ibid.
6. See http://www.ronridenour.com/articles/2006/0815-rr.htm.
7. http://www.preventgenocide.org/law/convention/text.htm. Although
the US signed the 1948 Convention, it did not accede to it until November,
1988. As of 2008, 140 nation states have acceded.
8. http://www.rediff.com/cms/print.jsp?docpath=//news/2009/feb/10genocide-case-filed-against-lankan-authorities-in-us.htm.
9. See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_public_debt for foreign
debt and for trade deficit see http://www.census.gov/foreign-trade/balance/c5700.html.
10. The Democratic Socialist Perspective merged into the Socialist Alliance
in January 2010. It publishes the Green Left Weekly and runs the website
www.greenleft.org.au.
11. http://www.dsp.org.au/node/229.
CHAPTER 2
TAMIL EELAM: HISTORICAL ANTECEDENTS
Sri Lanka—formerly called Ceylon in English during the British
colonial period, and Serendib in Arabic1 (the word gave rise to the
English word serendipity)—is commonly referred to as the “pearl
of the Orient” due to its beauty and wealth of natural resources,
flora and fauna. Today, it is a land torn apart by hatred: by racist
government policies, ethnic cleansing, and a terror war that ended in
2009, but was continued in the form of the incarceration of hundreds
of thousands of Tamil people in the North, and then upon their release
by military occupation. A key reason for this brutal hatred is the dispute
over whether a minority of its people, the Tamils, should have equal
rights with the majority Sinhalese; if this is denied (and it will be
shown it is) do they have the right to their own autonomous territory?
The relationship between the Sinhalas and the Tamils has been a changing
one over the ages. In this chapter we shall try to capture some essential
elements of their interrelations starting with the ancient history of
the island, and covering the pre-colonial and colonial periods.
Early History
Archaeologists date the first humans in Sri Lanka, which had been connected
to the Indian subcontinent up to about 7000 years ago, to some 34,000
years back. Scientists call them Balangoda people from the name of the
location where artefacts were found. Sri Lanka’s first human settlers
were the peoples of the Proto-Australoid and Dravidian ethnic groups.
The hunting-gathering groups of Veddahs, the Nagas (already practising
rice cultivation through irrigation engineering), the Devas and the
Rakshasas were some of the aboriginal groups known to have been inhabitants
of the island and having their own kingdoms before the arrival of Indo-Aryans
from northern India.2
In 543 BCE or thereabouts a group of 700 people came to Lanka together
with King Vijaya, who had been expelled from the kingdom of Sinhapura
in North India. They fought wars with the original inhabitants and pushed
them into the interior as well as entered into assimilatory alliances
with them establishing settlements with the help of their knowledge
of irrigation. Legend has it that Vijaya aligned himself with an aboriginal
yakshi (actually Veddah) princess named Kuveni, married her and with
her assistance became the king of the country. Later it seems he drove
Kuveni away and married a princess from Madurai and made her his queen.
His followers also married high caste maidens from the Pandyan kingdom
of South India.3
Dravidians are believed to have come from the Mediterranean region with
some mixing with Armenoids on the way towards the East. The affinity
of their language with Ural-Altaic language groups is probably due to
contact with these people in the course of their migration. Some linguists
link up the proto Dravidian language family with the ancient now extinct
Elamite language. The Elamites had set up a large kingdom in the third
millennium BCE in south western Iran and they had also developed a script
that is close to the Sumerian. Before the advent of the Aryans a vast
area with a pre-Aryan population had extended from South Iran through
Afghanistan to Baluchistan. The proto Dravidians are believed to be
the founders of the Indus Valley civilization and they travelled further
down to South India including the island of Lanka between 2000 and 1500
BCE. When they came to these parts they encountered and mixed to some
extent with the Negritos and Proto-Australoids, who were the earliest
settlers here.4
Migrations from northern India to Lanka happened in waves over a period
of time with different clans and tribes coming and settling in the different
parts of the island and expanding slowly inwards along the river banks.
Warrior nobility (the Kshatriyas) played a role in this conquest and
settlement, but trader castes also followed because of the attraction
of the fabulous natural riches of Lanka—precious stones, gold,
silver and pearls that were already items of trade with Rome and Greece
in the West and with Asian countries as Persia, Armenia and China too.
Rama’s advent into Lanka to recover abducted Sita probably paved
the way for Indo-Aryan kings and traders to come and settle down here.5
The present-day Sinhala people and their language are a product of this
fusion of Pali and other Indo-European prakrit (vernacular Indic languages,
not Sanskrit) speaking tribes and clans with the aboriginal ethnic groups
of the island. Pali was a prakrit that developed in Sindh, Gujarat and
Bengal areas about 3000 years ago. Buddhism was introduced to the island
by Mahinda and Sanghamitra in the 3rd century BCE, who as tradition
has it were the children of King Ashoka. For many centuries Buddhism
(and Jainism) had a strong presence in South India including the island
of Lanka. There were Christian converts in South India and Lanka also
due to the influence of the apostle Thomas and Syrian traders who came
to these parts in the 1st and 2nd centuries CE.
Rather than the forests, hills and valleys of the central part or the
wet rich southwestern parts the Sinhalas initially inhabited the large
flat arid plains north of Dambulla. Their domain extended to Puttalam
on the West, to Kalkuda northwest of Batticaloa on the east, northward
to Point Pedro in the Jaffna peninsula and northwest to Talaimannar.
This country was called Pihiti by them and the construction of a most
elaborate irrigation system helped support a considerable population.
Between 161 BCE and 993 CE the Sinhala kingdom with its capital at Anuradhapura
extended its control to the whole of Lanka.
Kings of South India were similarly interested in this beautiful and
richly endowed island and fought many a battle to establish their own
rule. They in any case considered this island to be part of Tamilakam
(the ancient name for the Tamil country). The first recorded battles
took place in the third and second centuries BCE. The early Chola king
Elala ruled from Anuradhapura from 205 BCE to 161 BCE. He became renowned
even among the Sinhalese (as recorded in the Buddhist chronicle Mahavamsa)
as a very just king.
Production was carried out on a caste basis, but the commonly practised
Buddhist religion, which was also the state religion, helped in mitigating
the depth of these divisions. Cultivator and service artisan castes
were there as well as the scavenger chandala caste. The nobility owned
slaves who worked for them in the fields and homes. This agrarian civilisation
grew rice, millets, sugarcane, sesame and cotton and made the kings
prosperous through the grain tax, water dues and trade in surplus grain
and spices. A lot of fertile land was donated to Buddhist viharas (monasteries)
by the Sinhala kings and other wealthy individuals. The farmers of the
viharas were the most prosperous because the monks demanded moderate
rentals due to their low personal maintenance costs. The monks also
provided other services such as education and medicine to the masses.
These kings spent a lot of resources as well on patronising Buddhist
art and sculpture and in sending expeditions abroad to East Asia for
spreading the Theravada school of Buddhism that became the pre-eminent
branch of Buddhism in Lanka.6 Protecting and spreading the message of
the Buddha was perceived as an important task of Sinhala kings in view
of Buddhism’s (and Jainism’s) slow decline in South India
during this period, sometimes violently enforced, and the ascendancy
of the Hindu religions of Saivism and Vaishnavism in the Tamil land
and their increasing patronage by the Tamil rulers who turned away from
Buddhism and Jainism.7
Buddhism and Jainism were the great protest movements in the non-Vedic
(early Hindu) tradition that arose in the 6th century BCE against the
hierarchical caste system that was beginning to be then consolidated
in the Indian subcontinent. Both were atheistic in orientation and emphasized
right conduct, i.e., ethics and morals, the primary principle being
that of non-violence or non-injury to any life-form. Non-possessiveness,
detachment and an ascetic way of life were held forth as ideals. Jain
and Buddhist philosophies made considerable contributions in the fields
of art and architecture, languages and literature, astronomy, logic
and mathematics in the Tamil land also.
Kings from South India who ruled for intermittent periods of time in
Lanka built Hindu temples, but they also patronised the Buddhist viharas.
Sometimes they themselves were already followers of Buddhism or converted
to it. The presence of South Indian merchants is well attested to in
Sri Lanka since ancient times, so also is the interaction between Sinhala
and South Indian Buddhists (from the Tamil country and Kerala), who
most often were exponents of the Mahayana branch of Buddhism.8
Throughout the early period there were incursions and interventions
in Sinhala politics from South Indian dynasties, chief among them the
Pandyas, Pallavas and Cholas. Sinhala chieftains too were drawn into
the dynastic conflicts of these Tamil monarchs. There were retaliatory
raids into South India along with alliances often cemented through intermarriages.
Migrant Tamil mercenary soldiers were extensively used by Sinhala kings
in their battles of succession. Mannavamma, a Sinhalese royal fugitive,
was installed on the throne in 684 BCE with the support of the Pallavas.
Between 993 and 1070 CE the Cholas established their rule over the entire
island. Sinhalese powers re-established themselves subsequently, but
from the 13th century onwards they started migrating towards the south,
south west and to the central mountainous part. The northern and subsequently
the eastern parts were slowly taken over first by a Kalinga king from
north India and then by the Arya Chakravartis, a south Indian dynasty,
who established the kingdom of Jaffnapatnam as independent of mainland
South India. It met with simultaneous confrontations with the Vijayanagar
Empire, established in 1336 in Vijayanagara, southern India, and a rebounding
Kotte Kingdom from southern Sri Lanka. This led to the kingdom becoming
a vassal of the Vijayanagar Empire for a while as well as briefly losing
its independence under the Kotte kingdom from 1450 to 1467.
An independent Jaffna kingdom was re-established with the disintegration
of the Kotte kingdom and the fragmentation of the Vijayanagar Empire.
However, it maintained very close commercial and political relationships
with the Thanjavur Nayakar kingdom in southern India as well as with
the Kandyan kingdom and segments of the Kotte kingdom. This period saw
the building of Hindu temples and a flourishing of literature, both
in Tamil and Sanskrit. There are traces of the destruction of Buddhist
viharas in the North and their replacement by Saivite temples. Revenue
was derived from pearl and elephant exports and from land.
Once the Sinhalese shifted from their earlier geographical terrain they
had to find new methods of livelihood and corresponding sources of revenue
in the regions they now inhabited. The earlier hydraulic civilisation
established in the north underwent decline because of the neglect of
the irrigation systems as this region now acted as a largely depopulated
buffer zone between the Tamil and Sinhala kingdoms. With the change
of geographical terrain the mode of production also underwent some changes.
Rice production declined due to the terrain now occupied. Farming on
the hillsides was mainly subsistence oriented. Since the new areas of
settlement were rich in spices such as cinnamon and pepper, like in
the Malabar Coast of South India, trade in these became the main source
of revenue. Spices trade was a royal monopoly and kings entered into
contracts with foreign merchants, mainly Arabs. They fixed the prices
and derived the revenue.
This change-over to a semi-feudal mercantile society was not very beneficial
for the Sinhala masses. In lieu of grain tax the king now introduced
a service tax on the people. Artisan activity also underwent a decline.
New Buddhist monasteries were established in the new settlement areas,
but they did not have the stature of the earlier ones. The influence
of Hinduism increased and there was a greater inflow of Brahmans and
merchants (Chettiyars) from South India. The northern area became predominantly
Tamil, though prior to the establishment of the Jaffna kingdom the two
main ethnic groups had lived interspersed. Right from the beginning
of its known history people of various caste groups had been migrating
to this island from South India, that is, from present day Tamil Nadu,
Kerala and Andhra.
The Jaffna kingdom was a Hindu kingdom with occupations organised on
a caste basis with the Vellalas as the main landholding caste. Tamil
literary culture fostered by the Jaffna kings and the general culture
and language of the Eelam (Lanka) Tamils developed its own individuality
in relation to the mainland Tamil country. The two main nationalities
on this island thus developed their own territory and culture which
had links to but also independent traits from the mainland Indian subcontinent.
Among themselves along with the language and cultural-religious differences
they shared syncretic features as well.
European Invasions
Sri Lanka occupied a strategic position in East West trade and Western
maritime powers seeking to wrest trade hegemony from the Arabs fought
with each other to attain control not only over the Indian subcontinent
but also this richly endowed island. When the first Europeans, Portuguese
traders, landed in Sri Lanka, in 1505, they encountered three native
kingdoms: two Sinhalese kingdoms at Kottai and Kandy, and that of the
Tamils in Jaffna peninsula. They built forts on the coasts and wrested
trade concessions from the kings by taking advantage of the disharmony
between various kingdoms. Through their fire power they eventually seized
power militarily from the Kottai kingdom. Despite their superior weaponry,
it took them decades to defeat the kingdoms at Jaffna and Kandy. Resistance
remained throughout Portuguese occupation, although they succeeded in
converting a fairly high proportion of the Sinhalese population in the
south-western coastal strip to Catholicism.9
In 1658, Dutch invaders arrived. The Dutch United East India Company
sided with the Kandy resistance to defeat the Portuguese. But when the
native people realised that the Dutch sought total control, the Kandyans
organised guerrilla warfare. In 1766, the Dutch gained sovereignty over
the entire coastline, but not over the entire island where some Tamils
and Sinhalese remained independent.
It was the Dutch who first created spice gardens for commercial purposes
in their colonies. The cinnamon of Ceylon10 was specially prized; but
cloves, cardamom, pepper, nutmeg, mace and ginger too which grow here
had been processed and exported on a large scale from the earliest of
times. During the 16th through to the 18th centuries, spices from Sri
Lanka were the main trade over which many long and costly wars were
fought—the so-called Cinnamon Wars. In 1795, the British landed
and defeated the Dutch within a year. But it took them a generation
to defeat resisting Sinhalese and Tamils. In 1811, they defeated Bandara
Vanniyan and his guerrilla resisters in the Tamil Vanni territory. In
1815, they conquered the Kandyan kingdom by fomenting a revolt of the
aristocracy against the monarch and thus established control over the
whole island.
During this entire period of attempted colonisation by West European
countries the various kings, whether Tamil or Sinhalese, sought and
gave each other assistance. They also sought and were given help by
South Indian kings. At the same time, they had their rivalries and these
could be exploited by the European colonisers to finally subjugate them
and conquer the entire island. “Sri Lanka as British-ruled Ceylon
was subjected to a classic divide-and-rule,” wrote John Pilger.11
Religion too was used by the British to dominate and pacify the local
people. Protestant missionaries worked among the people by establishing
schools. Yet most of the indigenous people held on to their beliefs
in either Buddhism or Hinduism. Islam had been introduced by Arab traders
much before the advent of the European colonialists. The British rulers
patronised the Christian churches and the Buddhist monasteries lost
state support. Additionally, there were impositions on the monks, which
they resented and found unacceptable. In fact, the initial rebellions
against British rule were all aided and abetted by the Buddhist priests.12
Both Sinhala and Tamil chiefs participated in these rebellions that
were brutally suppressed.
The European invaders were only interested in the riches they could
steal. They changed the peasant based localised, largely self-sufficient
and diversified agricultural economy into a commercialised export-oriented
one based on monocultures. Under a Wastelands ordinance,13 the British
expropriated the common lands of the peasantry—which included
forest lands—reducing them to penury. Speculators and entrepreneurs
from England purchased this expropriated land at nominal rates from
the colonial state. Much of the forest land so purchased from the colonial
government was converted initially into coffee plantations. When the
coffee economy collapsed in the 1870s due to a leaf disease tea followed.
As this was a more capital intensive crop, individual estate owners
were supplanted by large consolidated companies based either in London
(sterling firms) or in Colombo (rupee firms). The dispossessed Kandyan
peasantry was not employed on the coffee/tea plantations. Despite all
the pressure exerted by the colonial state the villagers refused to
abandon their traditional subsistence holdings and become wage-workers
in the nightmarish conditions that prevailed on these new estates.
The British, therefore, had to draw on the reserve army of labour in
India, which had been created through their land tax and deindustrialisation
policies. An infamous system of contract labour was established, which
transported hundreds of thousands of 'coolies' as virtual slave labour
from southern India into Sri Lanka for work on the estates. These labourers
died in tens of thousands both on the journey itself as well as on the
plantations. It is estimated that 70,000 Tamils from Tamil Nadu died
en route in the 1840s. Indian Tamils’ history parallels that of
Africans forced into slavery and brought to the Americas. Over a million
Tamils came from India to work not only the plantations; they also helped
build the roads, railways and other structures throughout the island
required to transport primary produce, labour, and military personnel
and hardware.
Other plantation crops were cinchona, sugar cane, and cotton. Rubber
cultivation was introduced in the foothills and coconut plantations
in the coastal region near Colombo. But in the case of the coconut and
rubber plantations many low country Sinhalese were inducted as workers,
while others formed the nucleus of the urban working class that developed
in Colombo and other ports of the island. Sri Lanka’s tea became
famous under the labels ‘Lipton’ and ‘Brooke Bond’
and Ceylon became known as the ‘tea and spices garden’ of
England. It was a typical colony importing manufactured goods and exporting
primary commodities.
Some Sinhalese peasants became semi-proletarians and could be used in
rioting against Indian Tamils when they protested against their living
conditions or, after independence, when they were scapegoats for what
was viewed as ‘Indian interference.’ Men and women worked
12 hours or more every day on the plantations. They were considered
lower caste, untouchables. Their residences were ‘coolie lines,’
which housed several families in rows, each family living in one room
without kitchen or lavatories, with no running water. Hygiene was terrible
and continued to be so long after independence. It was the super exploitation
of the labour of this class that largely contributed to the fortunes
made by Britishers and was used to finance welfare services benefiting
mainly Sinhala masses starting in the 1940s and continuing in the post-independence
period.
Sri Lanka Tamils were mainly landowners (belonging to the Vellala caste
group), using the services of castes collectively known as Panchamar
(Tamil for group of five). The Panchamar consisted of the Nalavar and
Pallar (agricultural workers and toddy tappers), Parayar (drum beaters
and agricultural workers),Vannar (laundrymen) and Ambattar (barbers).
Others such as the Karaiyar (fishermen) existed outside the agriculture-based
caste system. Koviars were temple workers and agricultural workers not
treated as Dalits (untouchables, outcastes). The caste of temple priests
known as Iyers was held in high esteem. The oppressed castes were not
allowed entry and worship in the Hindu temples. The dowry system14 had
contributed to fragmenting the landholdings, and the British did not
do anything to develop irrigation based agriculture and industries based
on the agrarian produce and fishing in the indigenous Tamil inhabited
regions. Instead, they offered the landholding castes the possibility
of an English education through their fee-charging missionary schools.
Many Vellalas became educated and held posts in the British administration;
some in urban Colombo became teachers, professors, lawyers and small
shopkeepers. Because attending such schools entailed conversion most
Sinhala Buddhists tended to keep off. At the same time due to the colonial
neglect of Buddhist schools and universities the education of the Sinhalas
became a casualty.
A native bourgeoisie drawn from the upper castes/classes had its belated
origin in the accumulation of capital through government service prerequisites
and salaries, and through the farming of arrack and toddy rents, and
grew to some extent as a class when they started exporting plumbago
and opened up rubber and coconut estates. North Indian traders such
as Bohra merchants were active in the export-import trade.
A hierarchy of ‘races,’ classes and castes was thus perpetrated
among native ethnic groups and new arrivals. In the mid-1800s, English
and German scholars adopted an ideology of superiority, first based
on language and then on race. The English viewed Sinhalese as cousins
in the larger Aryan family. Brits (and Germans) were the ‘superior’
white Aryans; the Sinhalese lesser Indo-Aryans, and Tamils were the
colonised proletariat, the ‘black inferior race.’ This fitted
in nicely with the Sinhalese elite notion of superiority, based on their
book of history and mythology, Mahavamsa,15 which anchored the Sinhala
nationality in the Buddhist religion.
In the 1870s, a German scholar, Max Mueller, writing about language
origins, especially Indo-Aryan, first coined the term ‘Aryan race’—something
he later regretted.16 In the context of Sri Lanka especially it was
a fallacy to perceive Sinhalese as Indo-Aryans and Tamils as Dravidians,
where a great deal of intermixing of the two groups has happened since
ancient times. Even in India it is not really possible to speak of the
two groups as completely separate groups of people. A Dravidian-Aryan
divide in Sri Lanka as in India functioned advertently or inadvertently
as one of the divisive ploys of the British. Europeans took it for granted
that Greek and Latin were superior languages, and they saw affinities
with Sanskrit, to which Sinhalese is related. Given this identity, it
was easier for the colonialists to drive a wedge deeper between the
indigenous peoples.
Movements under Colonialism
Opposition to British rule was almost simultaneous to their establishing
their rule over the entire island in 1815. Resenting the foreign yoke
the Kandyans rose in revolt in 1817-18, 1827, 1834 and 1843. The rebellion
of 1848 in Matale was directed against oppressive British taxes and
had good participation of the affected Kandyan peasantry.17 Suppression
of these revolts was brutal and highly destructive of the peasant economy.
For some of the time that Britain ruled the island different colonial
governors partially recognized equality of the native peoples while
often playing one against the other. In 1833, the British mandated the
administrative unification of the country while incorporating the different
native administrative structures that had existed earlier. A new legislative
council set up in the same year was based on communal and not territorial
representation; it was composed of three Europeans and one representative
each from the Sinhalese, the Ceylon Tamils and the Burghers—an
Euro-Asian minority—Creole descendants of European colonialists,
who had been converted to Protestantism. Up to 1889 the Sinhala representative
was always a Catholic. The Tamil labourers brought from India had no
voice nor did the community of Arab Muslims.
Ironically, it was protestant missionaries who contributed greatly to
the development of political awareness among Tamils in the North and
East, and led to a revival of the Hindu faith as a reaction against
Christian domination. We find many examples of this in modern history,
such as the increasing interest among Arabs in practising strict Islamic
customs, including separate gender rules, as a reaction to the invasions
and occupations of Western imperialism in the Middle-East. Something
similar is occurring in Palestine in response to the apartheid enforced
by Zionist Jews.
Led by revivalist Arumuga Navalar in the mid-1800s, Tamils in the North
and East built their own schools, temples, associations and presses.
Literacy was used to spread Hinduism (its Saivite variant) and its principles.
Tamils published their own literature and newspapers to counter the
ideology-religion of the missionaries. While taking to the learning
of the English language in the missionary schools they did not neglect
their own language and religion. Tamil nationality consciousness developed
further during this period. The elite upper caste Tamils thought confidently
of themselves as a community, lending legitimacy to their later assertion
of the necessity to be treated equally with the Sinhalese under a self-rule
dispensation or be granted—or take—their own autonomy as
Eelam Tamils.
Throughout the colonial period the elements of democracy within the community, i.e., social reform with regard to the caste system and women’s unequal status were not given the attention they deserved, though agitations of the Panchamar against human rights violations had begun in the 1920s. As a contrast, the Periyar-led Dravidian movement of the colonial period in Tamil Nadu had emphasized these aspects apart from proclaiming atheism rather than the Hindu or any other religion. In addition, the oppressed castes there had also formed their own organisations to pursue the goal of equality.
During the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries the Ceylonisation
of the Ceylon Civil Service was demanded by Burghers, Tamils and Sinhalese
men of middle class background alike. Their nationalism encompassed
not only their own specific identity but extended to the whole island
of Lanka. These same forces eventually fostered the movement for constitutional
devolution from the 1900s onwards.18
Britain’s vacillating ruling strategy throughout their 150 years
of domination led to sporadic episodes of violence between Sinhalese
and Tamils and clashes between Buddhists, Hindus, Christians and Muslims.
More often than not, it was Buddhists led by monks who first attacked
ethnic peoples who held other faiths because they were being marginalized
by the British rulers. The British often held the police on the sidelines.
A Buddhist revivalist movement was launched in the early 1900s by Anagarika
Dharmapala,19 who also started a temperance movement against the alcohol
promotion policy of the British government that had introduced taverns
in almost every village and had become a big business. Eagerly taking
up European race theories Dharmapala preached that Sinhalese—the
Lion Race—is a superior people descended from pure Aryan stock.
"No nation in the world has had a more brilliant history than ourselves.
There exists no race on Earth today that has had more triumphant records
than the Sinhalese," he wrote, even though his claims were based
solely on myths and legends. His exhortations brought about a fanatical
Sinhala-Buddhist national consciousness that began to turn against non-Buddhists
in general, and against non-Sinhalese in particular.20
This Buddhist revival, in fact, illustrated the birth of a new breed
of chauvinistic Sinhala nationalism rather than a religion or a way
of life. It was argued that it was the way to make people feel about
their language, customs and their history. It was both against the alien
British and the Arabs hitherto tolerated in their midst. The latter
too began to be looked upon as aliens to be subdued, in order to assert
the supremacy of the Buddhist people on the island. Anagarika Dharmapala
also explicitly stated that Lanka belongs exclusively to the Buddhist
Sinhalese and for the Tamils there is South India.
Because existing ethnic and religious differences and privileges were
usually encouraged by both the Empire and by local elites, the most
adamant and popular being land-owning Buddhist clergy, tensions mounted
and the first communal riot occurred in mid-1915 when a Buddhist pageant
passing a mosque was assaulted. Muslims were pitted against Sinhalese.
In the course of this riot many Christian churches too were burnt down.
Fearing open rebellion, the Brits let their police and army loose and
thousands were killed, mainly Sinhalese. Prominent leaders were jailed,
including some who would become labour and government leaders.21
The Ceylon National Congress was formed in 1919. During World War-I
the forces of nationalism in Ceylon gathered momentum, propelled largely
by the civil disturbances of 1915 in the aftermath of the anti-Muslim
riot and their subsequent political repercussions. British arrests of
prominent Sinhalese leaders during what was at first a minor communal
riot provoked widespread opposition. Leaders of all communities, feeling
the need for a common platform from which to voice a nationalist viewpoint
within the framework of the British Raj, came together to form the Ceylon
National Congress. This was a united organisation of Sinhalese and Tamil
elites. In a series of proposals for constitutional reforms to ensure
greater political power for them, the Congress called for an elected
majority in the legislature, which was not to be on a communal but territorial
basis, and for control of the budget, among other demands.
Representation on a territorial basis was opposed by Tamil members as
it would automatically relegate them to being a minority within the
government. A compromise formula was arrived at, but realising that
the Sinhala politicians were determined to dominate through territorial
representation P. Arunachalam, who was the founder and president of
the Ceylon National Congress, withdrew from it and founded the Ceylon
Tamil League. He then sang the tune of safeguarding Tamil interests
and a distinct nationhood. In an address to the League, he said:
"The League was brought into existence by a political necessity.
But politics is not the raison d'etre of its existence. Its aim is much
higher. The committee and those responsible for the League consider
that our aims should be to keep alive and propagate the Tamil ideals,
which have through ages, and in the past, made the Tamils what they
are. We should keep alive and propagate those ideals throughout Ceylon
and promote the union and solidarity of what we have been proud to call
'Tamil Eelam.' We desire to preserve our individuality as a people,
to make ourselves worthy of our inheritance.”22
In 1921, the colonialists altered the legislative council so that Sinhalese
acquired 13 seats to three for the Tamils. From here on out, Tamils
could never win on any issue if the decision was based on majority rule
alone, so they developed a communal consciousness as a permanent minority.
Workers had begun to organise, and in 1922 the first union was formed,
the Ceylon Labour Union, led by A.E. Goonesinhe, one of the prominent
native leaders jailed in 1915. The biggest strikes were those of transport
workers, of the rail and street car workers. In fact, as early as 1912
there was an important rail workers’ strike. In the 1920s-30s
workers struck at the harbours, railways, coal sheds, and government
factories. In 1928, the All Ceylon Labour Union Congress was formed.
In 1935, it changed its name to Ceylon Trade Union Congress (TUC) with
about 15-20,000 workers as its members. The Labour Party was formed
the following year as its political wing.
Due to the pressure of the working class movement, the British changed
the rules again, in 1931, by incorporating the notion of universal franchise—one
man one vote including all castes. Elite Lankan Tamil political leaders
like Ponnambalam Ramanathan opposed this progressive measure, seeking
to maintain the hegemony of the upper classes and castes. The Sinhala
leadership, too, did not want this because it feared that its electoral
base would be diluted by a large influx of Indian Tamil votes. They
argued that as Kandyan peasants had been driven from their traditional
lands in order to create the plantations those injustices would be compounded,
if the Indian workers were legitimized through voting rights. At the
same time they were willing to agree to that part of the rule allowing
them, as the majority, to have a decisive say over the minority Tamils.
The issue of representative power-sharing, and not the structure of
government, was used by collaborationist nationalists of both communities
to create an escalating inter-ethnic rivalry, which has been the dominant
trend since then.
In the 1930s, and especially during World War-II, however, Sinhalese
and Tamil leaders spoke out for independence. Various left-wing parties
and coalitions arose, and some conservative groupings as well. The Sinhala
Maha Sabha was formed in the mid-1930s to promote Sinhala community
interests.23 In 1935, the Trotskyist LSSP (Lanka Sama Samaja Party)
was formed out of the Colombo based Youth Leagues that had come up in
the late 1920s. The demand for outright independence was a cornerstone
of its policy. It was a militant opposition to bourgeois politics and
supported equality of all Lankans including plantation workers despite
their Indian Tamil origin. It also demanded the replacement of English
as the official language by Sinhala and Tamil.
There were huge strikes on the tea plantations in 1939-40, followed
by urban workers’ strikes in 1941-2. The LSSP spread ideas of
revolutionary socialism. The Communist Party of Ceylon (Moscow oriented)
was formed in 1943 by pro-Soviet members of the LSSP, who had expelled
them due to their change of stance to the Second World War once Germany
attacked the Soviet Union. The CPC was less militant and popular. It
led the Ceylon Trade Union Federation of several thousand workers.24
At the time of the Great Depression Goonesinha laid the blame for the
unemployment among the Sinhalas at the door of the Indian Tamils and
demanded their deportation. Malpractices by Nattukottai Chettiyars,
an immigrant South Indian trading cum banking and money-lending community,
added to the anti-Indian sentiment in the 1930s. There was an agitation
to send back Malayalee harbour workers, government servants and even
sanitary workers from India. There was also a campaign to boycott Indian
retail shops and Jaffna cigars. Malayali plantation workers were attacked
by Sinhalese and most fled back to Kerala. Sinhalese and Eelam Tamils
could often unite in struggles for better conditions under British rule,
but other peoples with origins in India were viewed by many Sinhalese
as ‘fifth columnists.’ As the estate Tamils belonged largely
to the Adi Dravida oppressed castes they were also looked down upon
by the Vellalas among Lankan Tamils. Epithets such as Kallatoni (illegal
immigrant) and Thottakattan (barbarian from the tea estate) were used
to describe them. These phenomena would lead to splits among the various
peoples after independence. In this situation of worsening sentiments
against Indians, particularly the Indian Tamil plantation workers, the
Ceylon Indian Congress was formed in 1939 on the advice of Gandhi and
Nehru.25
Tamils struggled to have their language placed on equal terms with Sinhalese
and replace English as the official language. Some Sinhalese leaders
agreed but many did not. In 1939, a Tamil Congress leader, G.G. Ponnambalam,
spoke against the common Sinhalese notion, based on the Mahavamsa, that
their language should be the only official language and Buddhism the
only official religion. Some of his remarks regarding the Mahavamsa
and the Sinhalas were derogatory in nature.26 Provoked by the speech
Sinhalese mobs bashed and killed many Tamils. This time the British
stopped the riots, but the roots to the upcoming 26-year long civil
war had been laid.
An upswing of class struggle in the rural areas coincided with the onset
of the Second World War. The LSSP did not follow the path of class collaboration
with the British unlike some other communist parties internationally.
It denounced the military build-up in Ceylon during the War and mobilised
the people against the British. There were both strikes and anti-Tamil
riots on the tea estates. The LSSP was ruthlessly suppressed, its leaders
driven underground or fled to India, where they formed the BLPI together
with Indian and Burmese communists affiliated to the Fourth International.27
In 1943, Goonesinha was elected Mayor of Colombo, the first Ceylonese
to obtain this post and he took a cabinet seat in the government formed
after the 1947 election. His creation, the TUC, went from militancy
to opposing most strikes and it encouraged the racial agitation against
Indian workers.28 British and Sinhalese capitalists profiteered from
rubber sales on the international market during the War, which added
to the Ceylon government treasury.
In 1946, the faculty at the Vidyalankara monastery approved without
dissent a resolution declaring that monks should become politically
active, that monks should become kings! These ultra-nationalist monks
formed the Lanka Eksath Bhiksu Mandalaya, the United Bhikkhu (Bhiksus
or Bhikkhus are Buddhist male monks, Bhikkhunis being the nuns) Organisation
of Sri Lanka. The seeds of a highly politicized Sinhalese Buddhism were
sown.29
Once the Second World War ended, the weakened rulers of the British
Empire were forced to discontinue direct political rule in India by
the persistent and courageous civil disobedience mass movement led by
Mahatma Gandhi30 and a large number of highly militant worker strikes
and peasant agitations. They realised the time had come to give in to
so many native peoples struggling for political sovereignty. They had
been preparing for this process in Ceylon too. Post-War power was transferred
to a Ceylonese oligarchy that had been preparing for this in its own
way. Ceylon was given dominion status in 1948.
Thus, by the time the British left the country we can see that both
divisive and collaborative tendencies had become established among the
Sri Lankan people.
Notes
1. The English and Arabic words and possibly the Portuguese Ceilão
too are derived from the Sanskrit Simhaladvipa (Island of the Sinhalese).
Serendib is also related by some to the Tamil word Serentivu which referred
to the Sera/Chera country (present-day Kerala largely). The Sinhalese
name for the island country is Laka, the Pali name is Lanka, and the
Tamil name is Ilam or Ilankai. In fact, the name Lanka, which means
island, is derived from the Tamil name for it, that is, Ilankai. Sri
is an honorific indicating respect and reverence and the current name
Sri Lanka was adopted in 1972, when a new constitution was formulated
rescinding its earlier dominion status and designating it as a republic
within the British Commonwealth.
2. Multiple sources have been consulted to try and get as authentic
a picture of ancient Sri Lanka as possible. Unless otherwise mentioned
the main sources used are relevant entries in the Encyclopaedia Britannica
and an assortment of articles on www.wikipedia.org.
3. V. Suryanarayan: Diversities and Linkages in Sri Lanka, The Hindu,
6.6.2001
4. See R.S. Sharma: Looking for the Aryans. Hyderabad: Orient Longman,
Cameos in History and Culture series 1, 1995, pp. 68-70.
5. There are variant views that do not regard today’s Sri Lanka
as the Lanka of Ramayanan. Some hold it to be another island south west
of Sri Lanka; some say it was an island in a then existent lake along
the Vindhya mountain ranges in Central India.
6. Theravad is the preferred name in the south of India for Hinayana
(Little tradition/vehicle) as distinguished from Mahayana (Great tradition/vehicle),
which are the two great Buddhist schools. This division happened 140
years after Buddha’s death. The term Theravad means the Way of
the Elders. This school stood for the tradition of the elders at the
3rd council after the death of the Buddha called by King Ashoka at Pataliputra
(Patna) about 250 BCE. The Buddhist canon was codified by this council.
Theravadins maintain that the ideal Buddhist is the Arhat, the accomplished
ascetic, who wins Nirvana (liberation from the cycle of birth and death)
through his own efforts. It maintains that Arhats and the laymen have
different roles to play.
7. Saivism and Vaishnavism are Hindu religions that are not anti-caste
in orientation. They were successful in converting large numbers in
the Tamil land between the 3rd and 8th centuries of the Common Era because
it seems that by this time many Jain and Buddhist monks had become corrupt
through too close a proximity with state power and had begun to neglect
their basic role of serving the people. See, for example, S.N. Nagarajan:
Eastern Marxism and other Essays, Odyssey, 2008, p. 83.
8. The Mahayana school of thought was more fluid and less rigidly orthodox
and arose in areas where Buddhists were no longer controlling the state.
It focussed on Boddhisatvas (Buddhas-to-be). Boddhisatva is the ideal
Buddhist who postpones his own enjoyment of Nirvana to win salvation
for all sentient creatures. Having crossed the stream of suffering he
would ferry others across. His aim is not merely to attain the wisdom
of the Theravadin Arhat, but to practise compassion and selflessness—charity,
morality, forbearance, striving, meditation and wisdom.
9. For our account of Ceylon under colonialism we have also consulted
Fred Halliday’s article, “The Ceylonese Insurrection.”
In: Robin Blackburn (ed.): “Explosion in a Subcontinent: India,
Pakistan, Bangladesh and Ceylon,” Penguin Books in association
with New Left Review, 1975.
10. So strong is the connection between Cinnamon and Sri Lanka that
its botanical name – Cinnamomum Zeylanicum – is derived
from the island’s British name, Ceylon.
11. John Pilger, “Distant Voices, Desperate Lives,” New
Statesman, May 13, 2009.
12. J. Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire: Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka. Chetana
Publications, 1975 (c. 1895), pp. 105-06.
13. The Wastelands Act 1840 and its amendment in 1879 appropriated the
common property resources from its holders such as ‘villages’
and ‘families’ and chena (shifting cultivation) holders
by vesting large tracts of forests and other land in the state. Prior
to the British colonial rule, the forest had belonged to the local king,
but social tenures, access and local control of forest resources for
grazing of animals, collection of firewood and doing chenas were recognized.
This act ignored and eroded the local social institutions and the status
of titles held according to ancient custom or traditional tenures and
together with other land and forest related legislation enacted by the
British led to a severe degradation of the ecosystems and fragmentation
of forest resources. (http://www.fao.org/docrep/007/AD678E08.htm).
14. Dowry being money, property or material goods that a bride’s
family gives to the bridegroom or his family at the time of an arranged
marriage, which is usually within one’s own caste, it can lead
to indebtedness and greater poverty among those not very well off or
poor. In an agricultural society it can lead to loss of land and other
resources as cattle and the resultant unemployment or underemployment
releases labour for incorporation in the rural or urban economy.
15. The Mahavamsa (Genealogy of the Great/Great Chronicle) gives a historical
(biased, not always accurate or complete) account of the Theravada Buddhist
sect in Sri Lanka. It also briefly recounts the history of Buddhism
in India. It was compiled to record the good deeds of the kings who
were patrons of the Mahavihara temple in Anuradhapura, built by the
first Sinhala king converting to Theravada Buddhism, Devamampiya Tissa.
Buddhist monks of the Mahavihara maintained chronicles of Lanka’s
history in Sinhala, starting from the 3rd century BCE. These annals
were combined and compiled into a single document written in Pali in
the 5th century CE by the Buddhist monk Mahathera Mahanama.
16. See “Understanding the Aryan Theory.” by Marisa Angell,
a US-American Jew, in: “Culture and Politics of Identity in Sri
Lanka,” edited by Mithran Tiruchelvam and Dattathreya C.S., published
by International Centre for Ethnic Studies, Colombo, Sri Lanka, 1998.
17. J. Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, op. cit.
18. Michael Roberts: Sinhala-ness and Sinhala Nationalism. From: A History
of Ethnic Conflict in Sri Lanka: Recollection, Reinterpretation and
Reconciliation. Marga Monograph Series on Ethnic Reconciliation. Marga
Institute. Sri Lanka, 2001.
19. Anagarikas are lay preachers who wear yellow robes, take a vow of
celibacy and withdraw from most of the commitments of lay life.
20. See online article by J.L. Devananda: “A Response (Part 1):
‘Mahavamsa Mentality;’ Can the charge of ‘Racism’
leveled against the chronicle be sustained?” Also see Dr. Vickramabahu
Karunarathne: “Right of Self-determination of Ilankai Tamils.”
http://www.nssp.info/InDepth/SelfDetermination.html.
21. See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Riots_in_Sri_Lanka. Such an incident
would not have happened in earlier times when the Buddhists would automatically
stop the drumming while passing a mosque.
22. K.T. Rajasingham: The Ceylon National Congress and its Intrigues.
Asia Times online co. 2001.
23. Great Assembly, a network of rural Sinhalese elites (Buddhist monks,
ayurvedic physicians, schoolmasters) defending their culture, language
and Buddhism, which maintained castes unlike in other lands where Buddhism
was practised. See “Review of a history of oppression: The Tamils
of Sri Lanka” by Danielle Sabai, International Viewpoint Online,
June 2011.
24. Sources used are S. Sivanayagam’s “Sri Lanka: Witness
to History - A Journalist’s Memoirs,” UK, 2005; several
articles in Wikipedia; and Bolshevik-Leninist Party of India: “The
Marxist Movement in Ceylon,” in The New International, Feb. 1947.
25. See http://www.lankalibrary.com/pol/thondaman.htm.
26. See Dr. Jane Russell, "Communal Politics of Sri Lanka in the
Donoughmore Era, 1927-1947. Tissara Publishers, Colombo, 1982. Also
see http://pactlk/november-1948 and http://www.jaffnahistory.com/The_First_Sinhala_Tamil_Riot.html.
27. Cf. Halliday, op. cit., p. 162.
28. As a result of these riots there was a major decrease in the Indian
origin rural working class population in Ceylon. It came down from 15.2%
in 1931 to 11.7% of the total population in 1946. Today, after two sets
of repatriation back to India, it is 5.5% of the population. This last
figure is according to the 1981 Census because the 1991 Census could
not be undertaken due to the prevailing the political conditions. And
the 2001 Census data is incomplete with regard to those areas in the
North and East that were under the control of militant Tamil groups.
Many Indian Tamils also migrated to Lankan Tamil majority areas due
the hostility against them in Sinhala majority areas and they would
often register themselves as Lankan Tamils.
29. See J.L. Devananda, op. cit. It should be noted that Sri Lanka is
not only the sole Buddhist country to have an extant caste system. Since
colonial times and perhaps as a result of the colonisers favouring the
upper castes its monks are now divided into caste based sects; they
have become business oriented, are politically active and also ideologically
divided.
30. The fact that the pre- and post-‘Independence’ Days
were marked by horrendous people to people communal violence elicited
the following remark from M.K. Gandhi: He had blindly thought that the
Indian fight was non-violent. But the events that had taken place lately
had opened his eyes to the fact that theirs was passive resistance of
the weak. If Indians had really been bravely non-violent, they could
never have indulged in the acts of which they were guilty. (“Delhi
Diary: Prayer Speeches from 10.09.1947-30.1.1948” Published by
Navajivan Publishing House, Ahmedabad, 1948, p. 280).
CHAPTER 3
EQUAL RIGHTS OR SELF-DETERMINATION
“At independence, in 1948, the new political elite, in its rush
for power, cultivated ethnic support in a society whose real imperative
should have been the eradication of poverty. Language became the spark,”
journalist-documentary filmmaker John Pilger recently wrote.1
Transfer of Power
Even before the defeat of the Axis powers, Britain prepared to decolonize
Ceylon. In 1943, the colonial Secretary of State stated that a Constitution
would be drafted with all parties involved. A condition would be that,
“The Parliament of Ceylon shall not make any law rendering persons
of any community or religion liable to disabilities or restrictions
to which persons of other communities are not made liable...”
(See Article 29 of the Soulbury Commission.)2
Britain established the Soulbury Commission in 1944. The leading Sinhalese
politician was Don Stephen (D.S.) Senanayake—a conservative, who
founded the rightist pro-independence and pro-capitalist United National
Party (UNP) in 1946 by amalgamating the Ceylon National Congress and
the Sinhala Maha Sabha. D.S. Senanayake became known as the “Father
of Sri Lanka.” Also involved was the future head of a new party,
the SLFP (Sri Lanka Freedom Party), Solomon West Ridgeway Dias (SWRD)
Bandaranaike and Junius Richard Jayewardene, soon to be finance minister
and later prime minister and president.
D.S. Senanayake convinced a leading Tamil politician, G.G. Ponnambalam—who
had founded the All Ceylon Tamil Congress (ACTC), in 1944—to partake
in independence negotiations. Ponnambalam proposed a measure that would
have given the majority Sinhalese 50% of decision-making and all the
other ethnic groups would have the remainder. Although Lord Soulbury
and Sinhalese leaders rejected this, he accepted a minister post in
the forthcoming UNP government. D.S. Senanayake also got the support
of another Tamil elitist, Arunachalam Mahadeva, who became his Home
Affairs minister.
While elite Tamils, as individuals and leaders of local-national bourgeois-oriented
organisations—Ceylon National Congress, Sinhala Maha Sabha and
the Muslim League—went along with the formation of the transition,
ordinary people had no say in their country’s independence. It
was all being done over their heads, and primarily in the interests
of their exploiters, both national and foreign. The British Empire was
not so much crumbling economically, but rather not being able to rule
in the old way it was changing political strategy—from colonialism
to neo-colonialism (economic imperialism). This strategy required the
trappings of democracy limited to bourgeois democracy and was aimed
at preventing more radical tendencies, which represented real working
class interests, and the Soviet Union from challenging the rule of capitalism.
The Soulbury Constitution allowed the British Crown to consider Ceylon
as a dominion. It was only much later in 1972 after many a struggle
that a new Constitution changed this status. Until then, the UK retained
powers in defence and external affairs, and British firms continued
ownership of the bigger plantations. An important and partially progressive
provision of the Soulbury Commission (Constitution) was that any bill
which evoked “serious opposition by any racial or religious community
and which, in the opinion of the Governor-General is likely to involve
oppression or serious injustice to any community, must be reserved by
the Governor-General.”3
Commission voting in the third reading of the “Free Lanka”
bill was supported by all the Muslim members and by most Tamil and Sinhalese
groups. The vote was “in many ways a vote of confidence by all
communities…and the minorities were as anxious as the majority
for self-government.”4
Senanayake’s speech in proposing the motion of acceptance made
reference to the minorities and said:
“...throughout this period the Ministers had in view one objective
only, the attainment of maximum freedom. Accusations of Sinhalese domination
have been bandied about. We can afford to ignore them for it must be
plain to every one that what we sought was not Sinhalese domination,
but Ceylonese domination. We devised a scheme that gave heavy weightage
to the minorities; we deliberately protected them against discriminatory
legislation. We vested important powers in the Governor-General... We
decided upon an Independent Public Service Commission so as to give
assurance that there should be no communalism in the Public Service.
I do not normally speak as a Sinhalese, and I do not think that the
Leader of this Council ought to think of himself as a Sinhalese representative,
but for once I should like to speak as a Sinhalese and assert with all
the force at my command that the interests of one community are the
interests of all. We are one of another, whatever race or creed.”5
Two months later, on November 8, Senanayake spoke to assure all ethnic
groups and asked them to place their faith in him and the Sinhalese
majority rule.
“On behalf of the Congress (Ceylon National Congress) and on my
own behalf I give the minority communities the sincere assurance that
no harm need they fear at our hands in a free Lanka.”
The first national election was held from August 23-September 30, 1947, even before dominion status was granted. 1,887,364 people voted for 95 MPs (members of parliament). There were seven parties and many independents.6 The results were:
UNP with 39.8% (42 MPs)
LSSP 10.8% (10)
BLPI 6% (5)
ACTC 4.4% (7)
CIC 3.8% (6)
CPC 3.7% (3)
Labour 1.4% (1)
Independents 29%
The election results showed that the Marxist-Trotskyist Left parties
like the LSSP and the BLPI had strong bases among both Sinhalese and
Tamil proletarian and petty bourgeois classes and they performed better
than the racist Labour Party of Goonesinha in the elections by winning
a combined vote of 21%.
The Ceylon Citizenship Bill
“We are one of another, whatever race or creed,” the ‘Father’
of the new independent State had sworn. It looked good for all ethnic
and religious groups, but then the deceit became evident with the new
Citizenship Act.
Less than a week after Mahatma Gandhi was assassinated by a fellow Hindu,
Nathuram Godse, a super-nationalist zealot, in the aftermath of an unprecedented
communal holocaust that set in after the Partition of India under British
aegis, the new government introduced the Ceylon Citizenship Bill before
Parliament, on February 4, 1948. The outward purpose was to provide
means of obtaining citizenship, but its real purpose, soon to become
clear, was to discriminate against the Indian Tamils by denying them
citizenship. The Ceylon Citizenship Act no. 18, August 20, 1948, denied
citizenship and thus voting rights to 11.7% of the population. One million
Tamils of Indian origin living for generations in Ceylon were rendered
stateless overnight. And many Sri Lanka Tamil political parties shamelessly
voted with the Sinhalese parties to ensure this.
Although the All Ceylon Tamil Congress opposed the bill, it had joined
with the UNP and thus went along with splitting the people and the working
class. This provoked half of its members to form the Federal Party,
led by S.J.V. Chelvanayakam. The following year, the Indian and Pakistani
Residents Act, no. 3, disenfranchised nearly all those Tamils who had
come as indentured labourers from India. Their seven MPs were kicked
out of parliament and there were no Indian Tamils in the 1952 parliament
elections. Not until 1988 did the Sri Lanka government grant citizenship
to those stateless persons, who hadn’t applied for Indian citizenship.
In 2003, 168,141 descendents of Indian Tamils were allowed citizenship,
but several hundreds of thousands had been driven back to India from
their new homeland.
Post-Independence Economic Conditions
Ambalvaner (A) Sivanandan, a Tamil writer and Marxist intellectual,
was forced to flee Sri Lanka after the pogrom of 1958, and settled in
England. As director of UK’s Institute of Race Relations, he gave
a speech, July 13, 2009, entitled, “Ethnic Cleansing in Sri Lanka.”
I quote from it to show how Ceylon’s independence was a tragic
venture from the start.7
“Ceylon got its independence in 1948 on the back of the Indian
nationalist struggle. Hence it did not go through the process of nation
building that a nationalist struggle involves. Instead, it was regarded
as a model colony—with an English-educated elite, universal suffrage,
and an elected assembly—deserving of self-government.
These however turned out to be the trappings of capitalist democracy
super-imposed on a feudal infrastructure…It is a disorganic capitalism
that produces disorganic development and a malformed democracy.”
D.S. Senanayake’s economy was based on foreign and Sinhalese bourgeois
interests. He himself was a plutocratic landowner whose fortunes were
derived from the graphite mines on his inherited estates. The comprador
bourgeois section to which he belonged perceived clearly the threat
from the Left with its strong mass base. This class now took over the
‘divide and rule’ tactics of their imperialist masters to
keep themselves in power and wealth. Senanayake allowed the resettlement
of 250,000 Sinhalese in the East, which caused the dislocation of many
Tamils. The new colonisation wiped out entire villages. Sinhalese settlers
took over 30% of Tamil lands and homes—à la Israel in Palestine.8
On March 22, 1952, the PM died in a horse accident. The British Governor-General
Lord Soulbury still held certain powers as the appointment of PMs in
such cases. He appointed Senanayake’s son Dudley Shelton, who
then held elections in June, which he won.
Having destroyed a self-sufficient subsistence economy through their
cash crop plantations exporting mainly to Euro-US countries the colonial
government had to import rice from Burma for internal consumption. During
the Second World War rice imports from Burma got cut off. It introduced
a rationing system whereby the price of imported rice was subsidised,
while simultaneously guaranteeing prices for domestic paddy producers.
Under the new government, Finance Minister Jayewardene cut rice subsidies
and raised its price to double; he also raised sugar prices and rail
and postal charges. Free school meals were also stopped. He did this
in a situation when world rice prices had skyrocketed because of the
Korean War and the subsidies were ostensibly becoming ‘unsustainable.’9
On August 12, workers called a hartal: general strike, the closure of
local establishments and demonstrations. In clashes with police, ten
people were killed. But the hartal, which was Ceylon’s first mass
political action, was so effective that the PM resigned, turning over
the post to John Lionel Kotelawela, his cousin and his father’s
nephew. Kotelawela had been in both PM’s cabinet and previously
was a military officer. He expanded Sri Lanka’s foreign relations,
especially with Asian countries. The United National Party, which ruled
for the first decade, became popularly known as the Uncle-Nephew Party
because the regime was run by a family clique whose corrupt nepotism
had few parallels in the world.
S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike would take over from the first family. Coming
from an elite Sinhalese-Anglican Christian family, he had studied at
Oxford and later qualified as a barrister. Back in Lanka, he converted
to Buddhism, which could be used as a popular instrument to become active
in politics. He joined the Ceylon National Congress and served on the
British established State Council of Ceylon from 1931 to 1947. Touring
his land as a politician, he could sense how Sinhalese culture-language-religion
(most Sinhalese were Buddhists) could be his ticket to power. In 1934-6,
Bandaranaike founded the Sinhala Maha Sabha and used it as a faction
within the UNP when it was formed on the eve of independence.
Although Bandaranaike was a distant relative of the Senanayake family,
he was not close enough to expect to win state power. In 1951, he left
the UNP to form the Sri Lanka Freedom Party (SLFP), which rested on
the Kandyan sector of the propertied classes. It was supported by paddy
landowners and the petty bourgeoisie and rural people rather than the
UNP financial base of comprador capitalists. By the time of the April
1956 elections—the most critical turning point after Sri Lanka’s
independence—the LSSP had split three times as is wont by Trotskyist
groups the world over. One key group, the VLSSP joined with the SLFP,
on a pseudo-socialistic platform, to form the People’s United
Front (MEP or Mahajana Eksath Peramuna) coalition. Another small purportedly
Marxist group, Sinhala Language Front (SBP), led by W. Dahanayake, was
also a part of this coalition.
The Sinhala Only Campaign
With no radical changes envisaged in the plantation based export-oriented
economy, and with no plan for an agrarian reform to mitigate the situation
of rising unemployment, the Sinhala elite could only further stoke Sinhala
chauvinism.
Bandaranaike’s key electioneering slogan was ‘Sinhala Only’
and was meant to replace English as the official language, while downplaying
the Tamil language. This appealed to various sectors of Sinhalese. Many
had come to resent Tamils for their privileges gained under British
colonialism. More Lankan Tamils had availed of English education and
held 50-60% of administrative posts in the whole of Ceylon by the time
of Independence yet representing, perhaps, 15% of the population. They
also had comfortable jobs as bank clerks, shopkeepers, school teachers.
Most Sinhalese were peasants with little land or formed the major part
of the urban proletariat.
The SLFP was supported by a party newly created by Buddhist monks—the
United Front of Bhikkhus (Eksath Bhikkhu Peramuna)—that was explicitly
formed to make Sinhalese the national language and Buddhism the national
religion. About 1200 yellow-robed bhikkhus campaigned mainly in conservative
rural areas in mini-Volkswagen buses flying the Buddhist flag.
The SLFP won 51 of the 95 seats with 39.5% of the votes. One faction
of the LSSP, which campaigned for parity of status for both Sinhala
and Tamil, came in second place with 14 seats. One of two Tamil parties,
the Federal Party or ITAK (Illankai Tamil Arasu Kachchi) took 10 seats.
A dwindling economy cost the UNP dearly and it won only eight seats.
The Communist Party of Ceylon, which also called for parity, took three
seats and the small ACTC won one.
Ironically, the more economically conservative UNP party did not support
‘Sinhala Only’ at first but soon changed its position. Not
wholly unexpectedly, the two Tamil parties campaigned to keep English
as the official language.
As the first order of business the Sinhala Only Act was introduced.
It mandated Sinhala as “the sole official language,” which
was spoken by 70% of the population, and laid the basis for Buddhism
to become the sole official religion.
Supporters of the law saw it as an attempt by a community that had just
gained independence to distance itself from its colonial masters, while
its opponents viewed it as an attempt by the linguistic majority to
oppress and assert dominance on minorities. The Act symbolizes the post-independence
bid of the majority Sinhalese to assert their identity on Sri Lanka
as a nation state. For Tamils, it became a symbol of minority oppression
and a justification for them to demand a separate nation state in time.
LSSP leader, Colvin R. de Silva, described the logic of this Act as:
“two languages, one nation; one language, two nations.”
This understanding, however, did not prevent the man from betraying
his own wisdom just a dozen years later when he led the rest of the
LSSP into the United Front coalition with the same party promoting ethnic
divisions. And, in 1972, Prime Minister (and soon to be the first President—ceremonial
at the time) Sirimavo Bandaranaike chose him as Minister of Constitutional
Affairs to draw up a new constitution that took away more rights from
the minorities and established Buddhism as the state religion.
The Gal Oya Riots
Tamils protested the discriminatory law by using Gandhian tactics of
non-violent sit-ins in front of the parliament building. On June 5,
1956, the day the Sinhala Only Act was introduced as the sole official
language, about 200 leading Tamil figures, including politicians, were
attacked by government-backed Sinhalese mobs. The Sinhalese ‘social
revolution’ began by shedding blood. This was the first of many
subsequent riots to target the minority Sri Lankan Tamils.
The attacks in Colombo inspired the newly settled indignant Sinhalese
colonialists in the Eastern province by the Gal Oya river valley to
riot for several days beginning on June 11. Sinhalese employees of the
Gal Oya settlement board commandeered government vehicles, dynamite
and weapons and massacred minority Tamils, both Sri Lankan and ‘Indian.’
It is estimated that over 150 people lost their lives due to the violence.
Many Tamils were burnt alive, mutilated with knives, sometimes decapitated.
Although initially inactive, the police and the army eventually decided
to re-take control of the situation and brought the riots under control.
The message was clear: not only are Tamils to be treated as second-class
citizens, they are not allowed to protest, not even peacefully.10
The bill was passed by a vote of 66 to 29 on June 15, as the riots continued
where D.S. Senanayake had resettled Sinhalese. From the outset of Bandaranaike’s
government, he was trapped by his own ethnic and religious chauvinism.
Even his progressive policies—taking a neutralist stand in foreign
affairs and not automatically siding with the UK, India or the US; terminating
the Defence Pact with the British and removing British air bases and
the naval station at Trincomalee; nationalising the Colombo Port Authority
and the Omnibus Company—could not compensate for his reactionary
Sinhala chauvinist policies internally, which led to another riot and
then his murder. He was the one who passed the Public Security Act in
1959, specifically designed to crush strikes and demonstrations, and
liberally used by both the SLPF and the UNP in the years to come.
A. Sivanandan described the Bandaranaike dilemma in his novel, “When
Memory Dies” thus: “But Banda…was both socialist and
communalist, (his government) nationalised the buses and communalized
the nation.”
Tamils were disheartened by the drastic discriminatory measures being
taken by the government and the brutality unleashed by so many ordinary
Sinhalese, and more so by the fact that they were led by ‘pacifist’
Buddhist monks. At the Federal Party convention in August, delegates
established four principal points: 1. A new constitution with federal
principles for one or two Tamil states with wide autonomous powers;
2. Parity of both languages nationwide; 3. Repeal of the abrogation
of citizenship for ‘Indian’ Tamils; 4. Cessation of colonisation
land schemes.
The Federal Party gave the government one year to accomplish these demands,
or they would start a nationwide satyagraha (massive non-violent resistance
with work stoppages and closing of shops and institutions like in India
pioneered by M.K. Gandhi).
The B-C Pact
The growing discord between the two ethnic groups did not bode well
for the government or for the economy. Hoping to avoid more bloodshed
and prevent an economic catastrophe, PM Bandaranaike was willing to
negotiate with the Federal Party. In April 1957, he led a delegation
in talks with Chelvanayakam and his delegation, which became known as
the Bandaranaike-Chelvanayakam (B-C) Pact.11
While Tamils did not achieve federalism the government agreed to regional
councils in the North and East with substantial autonomous powers. There
would be direct election of regional councillors. Councils would have
powers of local taxation and borrowing, the right to establish land
cooperatives and development of fisheries, housing and utilities, road
construction, social services, education and health care facilities.
The Tamil cousins, the ‘Indian’ Tamils, were not granted
citizenship rights, but the PM said he would ‘consider’
this. Nevertheless, the B-C Pact, signed on July 26, 1957, was viewed
by many as historic, a first between the two nationalities.
The ACTC was not content and continued to press for an autonomous Tamil
state, but its power was negligible. Bandaranaike probably did not expect
Sinhalese opposition to be as strong as it became. Members of the Buddhist
clergy were adamantly against any compromise as a sell-out. The UNP
saw this issue as THE issue which could bring it back into political
power; so the former finance minister, J.R. Jayewardene, now heading
the party, called for demonstrations in October against the Pact.
Tensions mounted between the extremist Sinhalese, the compromising government,
and Tamils. The Buddhist PM appealed to the nation to adopt the Middle
Way, Gautama Buddha’s doctrine of seeking moderation as the path
to liberation. Nevertheless, Sinhalese Buddhists monks demanded special
privileges for Buddhism and the Sinhalese language for Ceylon. On April
9, 1958, 100 monks from the United Front of Bhikkhus and 300 other Sinhalese
besieged the official residence of Bandaranaike demanding that he abandon
the agreement. He listened to them. He saw the handwriting on the wall
and a few days later publicly tore up the Pact.
Tamil leaders had acted in good faith, had scaled down their ultimate
wishes and were abandoned by populism. Dismayed yet determined to struggle
for justice they launched non-violent actions, the beginning of a satyagraha.
Federal Party convention delegates were attacked and beaten, and the
violence led by saffron robed monks spread despite the fact that they
had achieved their objective of stopping the Pact. But keeping Tamils
“in their place” required murdering them too, if they objected
to being kept in place.
From May 22 to 27, some 58 separate riots occurred across country. The
violence was gruesome. A Sinhalese mob ripped open a pregnant Tamil
woman’s belly and let the foetus and her bleed to death. Once
again Tamils were mutilated and decapitated. Many Tamil boys were stripped,
bound and burnt alive. Many Tamil women were raped and some killed afterwards.
Mobs used knives, swords, elephant guns, shotguns, dynamite and torches.12
This violent hatred recalled that of southern whites in the USA lynching
and burning black people alive. Some Sinhalese who gave fleeing Tamils
refuge were also murdered. Tamils in a couple of eastern towns retaliated
by killing a few Sinhalese.
Many Sinhalese were motivated to kill Tamils because monks were exhorting
them with vague allegations that their temples were in some sort of
danger from Tamils, who were exercising inordinate influence over the
PM. While this was a lie, many could not discern it as such since “priests
don’t lie.” Many Sinhalese laymen joined in beside their
monks swinging forth in peace-symbolic saffron sarongs bashing their
brothers’ heads with clubs and long knives.
The government did nothing until May 27 when they sent in troops to
stop rioting and then declared a State of Emergency. It also banned
the Federal Party. Still some Sinhalese continued rioting until into
the first week of June. Between 300 and 500 people were murdered, nearly
all were Tamils.
Once the pogrom had been controlled, the MEP coalition was in turmoil.
Both right and left factions sought to find an escape valve. On September
3, 1958, the Sinhalese-led parliament, pressed by the violence, the
Tamil parties and the pro-Moscow and Trotskyist Sinhalese parties, passed
a Special Provisions Amendment to the Sinhala Only Act (called “Sinhala
Only, Tamil Also”) restoring Tamil as a co-official language in
education and administration in their areas of the North and East.
Bandaranaike had complied with nearly everything the Buddhist monks,
especially his UFB supporters, wished for: Sinhalese as the sole language
with Buddhism as the official religion; making two Buddhist institutions
national universities with bhikkhu instructors becoming well paid professors
without university examinations. But this wasn’t enough.
Some Buddhists were enraged that the Sinhalese PM Bandaranaike had tried
to compromise with Tamils. He succumbed to his own racist policies being
shot dead by a fellow racist, bhikkhu Talduwe Somarama, an Ayurvedic
medicine practitioner. During a government investigation and through
Somarama’s trial it became evident that he had been put up to
the murderous task by his superior, Mapitigama Buddharakkitha (MP),
the wealthy chief monk of the Kelaniya Raja Mahavihara temple. Sinhalese
Buddhists believe that the Buddha himself had hallowed this temple on
a visit to the island. Buddharakkitha was a member of the SLFP and a
personal supporter of SWRD. MP was ostensibly motivated to order his
assassination because he was disappointed with the PM’s willingness
to accommodate some Tamil issues. He was also upset that Bandaranaike
had not granted him a shipping contract for one of his businesses. Somarama
was hung in 1962 shortly after converting to Chrisitanity. MP died in
prison.
In his speech, “Ethnic Cleansing in Sri Lanka,” A. Sivanandan
said:
“Bandaranaike vacillated and a monk shot him dead. The chickens
had come home to roost. From then on the pattern of Tamil subjugation
was set: racist legislations followed by Tamil resistance, followed
by conciliatory government gestures, followed by Opposition rejectionism,
followed by anti-Tamil riots instigated by Buddhist priests and politicians,
escalating Tamil resistance, and so on—except that the mode of
resistance varied and intensified with each tightening of the ethnic-cleansing
screw and led to armed struggle and civil war.”
Tough Widow Takes Over
The discrimination didn’t stop at language and religion. After
Bandaranaike’s death, Wijeyananda Dahanayake, minister of education
and leader of the House, took over as caretaker prime minister. But
the party was shaken by the murder and a pointing finger accused even
high officials in the UNP for being involved in the conspiracy. There
were several minister shifts. Then the parliament was dissolved and
a new election was held on March 19, 1960.
The UNP maintained a slight advantage with 50 seats to SLFP’s
46. The Federal Party came in third with 15 seats. The UNP selected
Dudley Senanayake once again as PM but he was toppled when the entire
opposition—SLFP, LSSP, CPC and the FP—combined their votes
against the UNP. Another election was called for July 21.
In May, SLFP leadership was handed to Bandaranaike’s 44-year old
widow, Sirimavo Bandaranaike. Sympathy for her husband helped give the
widow a majority of votes. The SLFP picked up 29 seats for a total of
75 and the UNP fell way behind with 30. As leader of the party, Mrs.
B (as Sirimavo Bandaranaike was known) was appointed PM. However, she
was not a member of parliament, which is required in order to be a prime
minister, and so she was appointed to the Senate on August 2.
S. Bandaranaike was now the world’s first woman Prime Minister.
She displayed a greater single-minded ruthlessness than had her husband.
In A. Sivanandan’s speech, he described her reign thus:
“If Mr. Bandaranaike had cut out the mother tongue of the Tamils,
it was left to Mrs. Bandaranaike to bring the Tamils down to their knees
by using the language provision to remove and exclude Tamils from the
police, the army, the courts and government service generally, further
colonising traditionally Tamil areas of the north-east with Sinhalese
from the South, repatriating the already disenfranchised Indian Tamil
workers and, more crucially, requiring Tamil students to score higher
marks than their Sinhalese counterparts to enter university on the grounds
that Tamils should not continue to be over-represented in higher education
and the professions (formalised in her second term ‘standardisation’
policy” of 1973) …(she) cut the ground from under the feet
of Tamil youth.”
On January 1, 1961, the Sinhalese Only law took full effect with extra
discriminatory measures against Tamils. She also refused to negotiate
with Tamil leaders. Again Tamils went into the streets to protest non-violently.
Tamils also refused to cooperate with the teaching of Sinhala in the
schools in the two provinces where they were still the majority. Once
again, Chelvanayakam led hundreds of volunteers committed to non-violence
in a sit-in in front of Jaffna’s provincial administrative building
on February 20. Police trampled on their bodies injuring many, including
five Tamil MPs.12
Tamils were not deflected from their satyagraha; it continued in Jaffna
and spread to Colombo. Muslims joined in as did some Sinhalese LSSP
activists. Tamil men were joined by scores of women as well. The eminent
British philosopher Bertrand Russell was among 5-6000 solidarity supporters
who conducted a sit-in at the entrance of the Defence Minister in London.
After ten days of growing non-violent actions, the government sent in
armed troops to parade with fixed bayonets through the streets of Jaffna
and Batticaloa in the East. Crowds of demonstrators grew and the government
called back the troops two days later. A hartal was called and trains
were stopped by people lying down on railway tracks.
After a month of constant and various protests, S. Bandaranaike sent
a minister to hold informal talks with Tamil leaders, which broke down.
The FP widened its civil disobedience by issuing symbolic stamps and
envelopes as an alternative ‘postal service;’ bus passengers
refused to buy tickets. On April 17, a State of Emergency was proclaimed,
media censorship imposed, the Federal Party banned and its parliamentarians
jailed. Army soldiers beat sit-inners with rifle butts. Jaffna was occupied
by the military, a curfew was imposed and soldiers shot scores of people
killing many. Despite the greatest unity among Tamil parties and civic
groups, and with some Sinhalese leftist and Muslim support in massive
collective passive resistance, the movement ended without any gains.
Tamil leadership, with Chelvanayakam as the popular head, had hoped
that moral coercion in the manner of Gandhi would have persuaded the
government to make some concessions—but to no avail. Many Tamils
began to feel that they had been better treated by the British Empire
than under Sinhalese colonialisation. But the new SLFP government would
brook no ‘disloyalty.’ It took over two major newspapers
that had been critical. Three thousand denominational schools, mainly
Catholic, were taken over by the government to favour Sinhalese Buddhist
supremacy.
S. Bandaranaike distanced her government from the UK and USA by bringing
Sri Lanka into the Non-Aligned Movement (NAM), as one of the original
members, in 1961. The originators—India’s Nehru, Egypt’s
Nasser, Yugoslavia’s Tito and Ghana’s Nkrumah—sought
support for each other’s sovereignty without aligning politically
with either super-power bloc at that time. The purpose of the organisation
as stated in the Havana Declaration of 1979 is to ensure "the national
independence, sovereignty, territorial integrity and security of non-aligned
countries" in their "struggle against imperialism, colonialism,
neo-colonialism, racism, and all forms of foreign aggression,”
and is “against great power and bloc politics.”13
While the SLFP had trappings of socialist policies, including various
nationalisations, it is important to stress, especially with leftist
governments such as ALBA in Latin America and their supporters throughout
the world, that the Tamils’ history in Sri Lanka is one of constant
and widespread discrimination. They are, in fact, subject to a policy
of genocide as defined by the United Nations in its Convention on the
Prevention and Punishment of Genocide, Dec. 9, 1948 (see chapter 1).
Article III of this Convention makes a) Genocide; b) Conspiracy to commit
genocide; c) Direct and public incitement to commit genocide; d) Attempt
to commit genocide; and e) Complicity in genocide liable to punishment.
Article IV says that persons committing genocide or any of the other
acts enumerated in Article III shall be punished, whether they are constitutionally
responsible rulers, public officials or private individuals.
The treatment of Tamils by this government and consecutive ones justifies
the ‘status’ of genocide as defined in these articles. To
this day, however, no government in the United Nations has wished to
seek an indictment against Sri Lanka’s governments. Tamils have
no political power and no state to represent them.
During the rest of S. Bandaranaike’s term, emerging unscathed
from an abortive coup planned by some Christian military officers and
police officials, she nationalised UK and US oil company properties
and mediated, in her capacity with NAM, between China and India over
a territorial dispute. She also convinced India to take about half the
‘Indian’ Tamils, about half a million, in a repatriation
scheme (the Sirimavo-Sastri Pact of Oct. 30, 1964). 300,000 were permitted
to stay in Ceylon and gradually achieve citizenship, which only happened
for half of that number many years later. The fate of the balance 150,000
was to be determined by subsequent negotiations between the two countries.
While the SLFP declared itself as socialist, it was not Marxist or revolutionary,
but rather national chauvinist, and reformist in its social welfare
orientation. It canalised the frustration of the Sinhalese impoverished
rural masses along chauvinist lines without fully solving their problems.
It also had the support of Sinhala businessmen and merchants, who switched
support between it and the UNP, depending on who was in power, expecting
and getting the same pay-offs. In this sense, the SLFP became the alternate
party of the Sinhala bourgeoisie.14
During the early 1960s there was a great deal of working class unrest.
In 1962, there were demonstrations and strikes by dock and transportation
workers and others. But the Sinhala Left leaders were becoming too enamoured
with parliamentary politics and increasingly nationalist rather than
revolutionary. In the 1960 elections the Left parties lost half their
voters, having been outflanked by the socialist rhetoric of the SLFP.
A faction of the LSSP (VLSSP) had already joined with the SLFP to form
the MEP coalition. In 1963, a broad trade union front hammered out a
common programme of 21 demands—economic and anti-capitalist. But
the SLFP government was able to co-opt some LSSP leaders by giving a
few concessions. In 1964, LSSP leader Dr. N.M. Perera invited the rest
of the party in a new coalition with the SLFP called the United Left
Front. This caused the Fourth International to expel the party from
its ranks.
Bandaranaike would have the CPC with the coalition—she was buttering
up to both the Soviet Union and China—and it was willing, but
it was placed on the sideline, for the time, because several ruling
party members opposed the CPC being part of the government since it
was a pro-Soviet party and this would clash with the SLFP’s increasingly
pro-China approach.
Before Mrs. B’s first term was completed, she formed a coalition
government on June 11, 1964, with 12 SLFP members of cabinet and three
LSSP ministers, the first time that Trotskyists held posts in any government
cabinet. But some SLFP members were not happy with this. In addition,
during the PM’s address to parliament on 3rd December, opposition
moved an amendment to her speech declaring, “The people have no
confidence in the Government as it has miserably failed to solve such
pressing problems as unemployment and the high cost of living.”
Eighteen SLFP MPs sided with the opposition in a vote of confidence
which she lost, 74 to 73. Parliament was dissolved and new elections
were held on March 22, 1965.
The UNP campaigned on solid capitalist free market economics and pro-US/UK
foreign policies. They were supported by sections of the Buddhist clergy
for the first time, charging that Mrs. B was capitulating to communism
and they feared the same fate as what the Chinese were doing to Buddhist
Tibet. This was an absurd viewpoint given that the SLFP was entrenched
in Buddhist religious chauvinism. But the mobilisation of hundreds of
monks parading in their saffron sarongs through the streets of Colombo
had a strong psychological affect on many Sinhalese voters. According
to various analysts, it was this non-issue that toppled her government
and brought back the UNP to power with Dudley Senanayake as PM for the
third time.
The Dudley-Chelva Pact
While the UNP doubled its strength to 66 seats (the SLFP won 41), it
did not have a clear majority to rule so it buttered up the Tamils in
their Federal Party, which won 14 seats, coming in third. To the chagrin
of more radical Tamils, especially youth, the old-timers in the FP preferred
to compromise Tamil demands and play the role of ‘kingmaker.’
They sat down with Senanayake and negotiated what became known as the
Dudley-Chelva Pact, very similar to the Bandaranaike-Chelvanayakam Pact.
It would allow Tamil to be the official administrative and court language
in the North and the East. It would also establish district councils
with substantial powers in local affairs.
Just three days after the elections, Chelvanayakam announced that his
party would support the UNP government and that would bring a majority
under PM Senanayake rule. Two smaller groupings (MEP and SLFSP) concurred
to back the UNP. The FP could have held cabinet offices but declined,
while the SLFSP and MEP were included in the cabinet. The future PM
and president, J.R. Jayewardene, became the powerful Minister of State.
The new capitalist government markedly changed foreign relations direction.
It paid compensation to oil companies for the previous nationalisation.
The US and Germany resumed economic aid. There was greater privatisation
in the domestic economy. The extremist-revanchist Buddhists won a demand
to have their holiday, the ‘Poya Day,’ take the place of
Sunday as the national holiday. And when the time came for the Special
Provision Act of 1958 to be enacted (agreed upon under Bandaranaike
but never enacted), which granted language concessions to Tamils as
had just been negotiated in the Dudley-Chelva Pact, violence broke out
yet again with Buddhist monks in the lead.
Three thousand monks and their followers marched outside parliament
breaking prohibitory orders. The demonstrators turned into a mob stoning
buses and cars, shops and Tamils. Police opened fire, an unusual occurrence
when Sinhalese engage in rioting, and one monk was killed. A state of
emergency with a curfew was enacted and the army called in.
On January 11, 1966, the new regulations were approved in the House,
96 to 53, and then in the Senate, 18 to 7. But they were never enforced,
not to this day.
For the first and only time a Prime Minister was invited to address
the Federal Party’s annual convention. In his address, in June
1966, PM Dudley Senanayake pledged that there would be no language or
religious discrimination and that Tamils would not suffer. Then on September
9, Senanayake was invited to Jaffna by both Tamil parties, FP and ACTC.
An enthusiastic crowd of 100,000 awaited him at the railroad station.
It was the conservative capitalist government that took a greater step
towards embracing partial equality with a minority ethnic group than
the allegedly left and socialist SLFP government and its even more leftist,
in theory, Marxist coalition partners did. It was these forces—whose
ideology promise equality and justice for humanity with a vision of
abolishing exploitation, classes and castes—that opposed the enactment
of the democratically approved Special Provision Act. Furthermore, it
was the SLFP’s first PM that had originated this compromise.
“The Dudley Senanayake government was placed on the defensive
precisely because the Federal Party decided to join it! A virulent campaign
by the opposition was unleashed accusing the UNP of a sell-out to the
Tamils, a campaign in which surprisingly the Communists and the LSSP
too joined,”
wrote S. Sivanayagam.
In addition to the Marxists’ and socialist left’s racist
reactions, the UNP government was now confronted with the anti-communist
Buddhist clergy. In June, 1968, the PM delivered a White Paper to the
parliament concerning the district councils, among other things. A few
FP leaders were unhappy with it because the councils were granted little
independence from the central government; the ‘leftist’
opposition disagreed with it entirely for its attempt at some parity.
The Opposition, led by Mrs. B, tore up the White Paper and walked out
of parliament. Once outside, a bonfire was made of the White Paper.
Implementing the language and district council provisions was stalled.
Tamil youth grew impatient and pressed their elders in the Federal Party
to quit the government alliance, which they did at the end of 1968.
Having lost FP support, the PM announced he was abandoning the district
council initiative. In this context, the SLFP again reached out to the
CPC and it joined with the LSSP in a broader coalition—the United
Front.
The two major Marxist parties had abandoned their principles and dropped
any demands for parity between Sinhalese and Tamils and equal rights
with citizenship for the Malaiyaha (hill country) Tamils. The chauvinist
and racist Buddhist clergy was the clear victor now that it heralded
over both coalitions with the UNP and SLFP in the centre of the two
poles. Politics and ethics in Sri Lanka show that Karl Marx had a good
point when he said that religion could function as the opiate of the
people!
Emergence of the JanathaVimukthi Peramuna
During the 1960s Ceylon’s neo-colonial political and economic
structures were starting to come under critical pressure. Her export
income was shrinking, foreign debt growing and unemployment escalating.
Ninety percent of all export earnings was from the three primary products
of tea, rubber and coconut. Throughout the 1960s income generated by
these exports fell steadily. At the same time, essential consumer goods
such as food items and fertilisers were imported, also machinery and
other manufactured goods. Import prices rose continuously and Ceylon
came to have a growing foreign exchange deficit. From LKR 95 million
in 1957 it grew to LKR 744 million in 1969. Under the given conditions,
foreign loans were needed for investment in costly public works and
financing the foreign trade deficit. Consequently, debt servicing too
was required and correspondingly direct foreign political control through
the IMF and other imperialist agencies increased.15
The May 27, 1970 parliament elections brought the SLFP, with its new
United Front (UF), back into power. With the SLFP gaining 90 seats,
the LSSP 19 and the CPC 6, the UF took 115 of the 151 seats. The UNP
seats count fell to 17. The two Tamil parties received 16—the
FP with 13 and the ACTC with three.
On swearing-in day for Sirimavo Bandaranaike’s second term as
PM, some of her ecstatic supporters celebrated by burning the offices
and library of the Associated Newspapers (also known as Lake House),
which had supported the UNP and printed newspapers in all three languages
used in Sri Lanka: Sinhala, Tamil and English. Rioters killed a police
inspector.
Mrs. B’s cabinet of 21 ministers was comprised of 17 from the
SLFP, one from the CPC and three from the LSSP. She appointed the ‘Trotskyist’
Colvin de Silva as Minister of Constitutional Affairs. The United Front
had run, in part, on the platform of a new republican constitution and
to scrap the Soulbury Commission inspired constitution. The UF government
would also nationalise the British owned plantations, introduce land
reforms for peasants, decrease the prices of medicines and increase
rice subsidies. Banks would also be nationalised. But not all promises
were fulfilled. That would have required a revolutionary restructuring
of the Ceylonese economy to make it self-reliant and self-sufficient
in essential commodities by doing away with the monoculture plantations
and diversifying agricultural production. For that exploitative and
unequal class-caste-gender not to speak of inter-ethnic relations would
have to be changed.
In fact, the regime quickly succumbed to the pressures of the international
monetary agencies, especially the IMF. Unable to break totally with
these financial arms of imperialist countries, it capitulated and accepted
their ‘advice’ regarding austerity measures. ‘Trotskyist’
Finance Minister, N.M. Perera, signed yet another Letter of Intent with
the IMF for a stand-by loan (without making the conditions public) and
cut the rice subsidy and raised the price of rationed rice!
Tea export earnings produced largely by the labour of Tamils had formed
the financial basis for the welfare programmes in health and education
availed of largely by the Sinhalese masses. The collapse of the export
economy forced the government to cut back on welfare services by instituting
charges for hitherto free services. It also led to increased unemployment
and underemployment in the plantation sector. This situation could have
been utilized to unite Tamil and Sinhala masses on the ground level,
but this did not happen.
The new government extended diplomatic relations with the European and
Asian Communist Party led governments and recognized national liberation
movements such as the Provisional Revolutionary Government of South
Vietnam. It would suspend recognition of Israel but continued utilizing
its military support behind officialdom. And it continued military ties
with India, the US and the UK.
The ‘socialist’ SLFP and their ‘Marxist’ partners
who held state power were directing foreign policy in favour of ‘communist’
led governments. But while instituting social reforms, the welfare programs
were carried out within a dependent capitalist economic structure, and
this annoyed a new anti-imperialist and nationalist ‘left’
political party—the JVP (Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna) or People’s
Liberation Front. It had been founded in 1965 as a split from the pro-Chinese
Communist Party under the leadership of Rohana Wijeweera, who had studied
at the Patrice Lumumba University in Moscow.
Its key difference with the already existing Left parties was that for
it there was no independent national bourgeoisie in Lanka, where it
formed a bloc with the imperialists. Both the pro-Moscow and pro-China
communist parties considered the Bandaranaike clan to be a progressive
national bourgeoisie to be supported in its fight against imperialism.
In a neo-colonial system like Ceylon it is characteristic of the national
bourgeois class to form, in the final analysis, a united front with
the imperialists. In a neo-colony the capitalist system is maintained
to cater for the needs of the imperialists. Therefore it follows that
the national bourgeois class, by protecting capitalism in Ceylon, is
in fact supporting imperialism. In the short run the national bourgeoisie
leans on the oppressed classes in order to gain political power. But
in the long run they get support and sustenance from the capitalists
and imperialists....It is not possible to fight imperialism through
a parliament which was set up by the imperialists. But the national
bourgeoisie of this country is not prepared to wage extra-parliamentary
struggles against the imperialists. (“The SLFP – the Agent
of the National Bourgeoisie,” Vimukthi, no. 7, 20 December, 1970.)
Secondly, the JVP argued that there were three basic revolutionary forces
in Ceylon: the urban proletariat, the plantation proletariat and the
non-plantation peasantry. The urban proletariat, though having a long
history of organisation and struggle, was being controlled by a reformist
leadership which had allied itself with the coalition government. The
disillusioned urban proletariat was struggling and seeking an alternative
revolutionary party.
In the JVP’s view, the Tamil plantation proletariat had fallen
victim to the chauvinism of the SLFP and its allies, and had become
immured in a defensive communalism of its own. Under these circumstances,
it considered the peasantry in the non-plantation sector to be the ‘main
force’ of the revolution. These peasants were becoming landless
by the gradual development of capitalist forces in the countryside.
In the 1960s thirty percent of the peasantry was landless and working
as sharecroppers. Successful capitalist farmers were able to expand
by buying land from indebted peasants and hiring those they had expropriated.
Land reform was urgently required.
In 1958, Philip Gunawardene, leader of the VLSSP and Agriculture Minister
in the 1956 MEP government, had introduced the Paddy Lands Act, which
was meant to safeguard the rights of tenants. Cultivation committees
were set up to carry out this Act. Instead landlords conducted large-scale
eviction of tenants. Law enforcement by governmental authorities was
not forthcoming and the cultivation committees came under the control
of rich peasants. The same happened with cooperatives that were set
up. They either went bankrupt or were controlled by bureaucrats and
rich peasants.
In the view of the JVP, only socialism could liberate the peasants in
the various zones of the country. Collectivisation of agriculture and
socialisation of industry were the need of the hour. Cadre concentrated
on politicizing mainly the Sinhala peasants. Political classes concentrated
on: the greatness of the Sinhala past and the Buddhist kings; the economic
crisis and the colonial formation of the tea economy; Indian expansionism
through the tea plantations; the history of the Left in Ceylon and the
failure of parliamentarism; the Sinhalese road to revolution—attacks
on police stations and then popular insurrection.
Despite its Sinhala nationalist perspective it did plan to undertake
political work among the Tamil peasants in the North and the East. And
it established contact with the Young Socialist Front, which was a new
group of Tamil revolutionaries that had emerged among the plantation
workers in a struggle against the communal pro-capitalist unions of
Thondaman and Aziz (Ceylon Workers Congress and the Ceylon Democratic
Congress).
The JVP’s ideas regarding Indian expansionism were derived from
the Chinese Communist Party, and argued that the Indian capitalists
aimed at economic and political domination over their smaller neighbours.
In his speech to the Ceylon criminal Justice Commission on 2nd Nov.
1973, Rohana Wijeweera said:
“In our class we discussed how this (Indian expansionism) affected
our country. We explained the class needs of the powerful Borah capitalists
in this country; ....the racist politics they engage in for the purpose
of keeping the estate workers of Indian origin separate from the rest
of the working class and under their own heel. We stated that the capitalist
class had misled the estate workers of Indian origin and trapped them,
and we determined to rescue these workers from the ideological grip
of the capitalists.... The many efforts we made to build cadres among
comrades of the national minorities were fruitless.”
The party’s understanding of ‘Indian expansionism’
included traditional ethnic, religious and cultural ties between Tamil
Nadu in South India and the Tamil-dominated North in Sri Lanka. The
Palk Strait separates the two nations by only a few kilometres. But
the JVP wasn’t satisfied with Mrs. B’s plan to limit India’s
influence by reducing the import of Tamil literature from Tamil Nadu.
Nor did the JVP consider her economic policies any more than state monopoly
capitalism. The nationalised British plantations, for example, were
still based on an export economy that benefited capitalists in Britain
as well as in Sri Lanka.
Some JVP members were secretly training in guerrilla warfare, and robberies
were conducted against post offices, shops and a few banks. Recruitment
grew. By 1971, the JVP claimed to have 10,000 members, many of them
unemployed rural youth but it also appealed to many educated students
who sympathized with Vietnam in its people’s resistance to US
imperialist invasion. In the late 1960s, the JVP led massive solidarity
demonstrations with Vietnam.
With a pseudo-socialist government in power, the JVP demanded it abolish
capitalism and ties with India and other imperialist governments. They
said they would support the government if it did implement the nationalisations
and land reforms—which were delayed—and introduced a “true
socialist economy.” Seeing their demands ignored, they started
manufacturing tens of thousands of hand bombs. There was a demonstration
outside the US embassy on March 6, 1971 by the Mao Youth Front. The
anti-US Prime Minister had to apologize to the US government, and she
now feared that this rebellious ‘Guevarist movement,’ as
the United Front called the JVP, presented a serious threat and could
control some rural areas.
At first Mrs. B had tolerated this radical left but fearing its agitation
amongst poor rural Sinhalese that included threatening to take state
power by extra-parliamentary means, she declared a state of emergency
on March 17. The military was given sweeping powers, the media was placed
under censorship, and the death penalty was authorised for many crimes
other than murder. Suspected JVP members were arbitrarily jailed, including
its leader, and some killed. Many thousands hid in jungles and hilly
country.
On April 5, 1971, with their leader in jail, the revolutionary party
launched an insurrection, speaking of it as “an exercise of self-defence
against continuous capitalist state suppression.” It inspired
many ordinary people, who felt betrayed by phoney rulers—no matter
what they call themselves—who, once having obtained their votes,
do not care for them. Their determination in placing their lives on
the line shows how much the constant discrimination against the Tamil
people did not benefit the majority of Sinhalese and did not alleviate
poverty and unemployment.
The JVP hoped for a ‘one day revolution’ and they got off
to an astonishing start. Within 24 hours, 93 of the nation’s 273
police stations had been captured by the rebels. Most of the south and
west was in JVP’s control. The mostly untrained youth cadre looted
shops, which frightened many citizens, and they cut telephone and telegraph
lines. But they couldn’t topple the government and military in
one day. On April 24, Mrs. B declared publicly that its military was
ill-equipped to crush them so she asked India’s PM Indira Gandhi
to send military aid. (An earlier message that Mrs. B. had sent to Mrs
Gandhi had not arrived because of the cable cuts.)
Within a few weeks, in addition to aid from India, the Lankan state
had received military aid from the US, Britain, Australia, Russia, Yugoslavia,
Egypt, and Pakistan. China gave economic aid and political approval.
All these countries rushed to help because the insurrection took place
in an area of strategic significance for the imperialists and at a time
of heightened class war and popular struggles in Asia and Africa. It
coincided with the ‘Naxalite’ peasant uprisings in different
parts of India and with the Bengali resistance to West Pakistani over-lordship
in East Pakistan. The US was also facing defeat in South Vietnam, Laos
and Cambodia. In the twelve months after the uprising analogous upsurges
in the Indian Ocean islands of Mauritius and Madagascar further underscored
the instability of imperialist control over this whole region.
The combined military forces were able to put down the widespread insurrection
in a month but ‘mopping up’ operations went on until October.
The police were especially brutal. When they captured JVPers, they would
often torture them before shooting them. Hundreds, even thousands of
bodies were burnt—which kept the ‘body count’ down—but
hundreds were also thrown into rivers so that the floating cadavers
would terrorize people. The figures of deaths during the insurrection
vary from the government low of 5,000 to 25,000. Speaking from prison,
Wijeweera said 15,000 JVP members and sympathizers had been killed.
The self-declared Marxist members of government supported the actions
of the military and police.
A Criminal Justice Commission was set up especially to try the 18-20,000
captured insurrectionists and sympathizers, and others simply picked
up without having participated. Those who would admit guilt, the vast
majority, were given relatively light sentences of two years or more.
The hard-core leadership was sentenced to 20 years to life imprisonment.
Wijeweera’s life sentence handed down in 1973 was later reduced
to 20 years. In 1976, the government lifted the state of emergency and
JVP proscription, and it too entered into mainstream parliamentary politics.
Wijeweera was released by the UNP government in 1977.
The New Constitution
As the Trotskyist-led select committee of the Constituent Assembly began
drawing up the new constitution, the Federal Party submitted a memorandum
advocating a federal constitution for Ceylon without splitting it into
two separate states. The committee ignored the memorandum.
The new constitution changed the new unitary state’s name to Sri
Lanka, affirmed Sinhala as the only official language of the country,
reduced Tamil to a language requiring translation, and made Buddhism
the official state religion giving it pre-eminence. Previous laws protecting
rights of national and religious minorities were abandoned. The Soulbury
protective covenant for all minorities was cast aside and dominion status
ended.
Even as the political war in the South and West continued taking its
brutal toll of lives, the new constitution was approved on May 22, 1972,
and the country changed its name to "Free, Sovereign and Independent
Republic of Sri Lanka.”
The nationalisation of plantations began and their redistribution favoured
Sinhalese. But redistribution of lands was not limited to the previously
British owned export crop plantations. Sinhalese also claimed 5000 acres
in the Tamil farmland Nochchikulam as theirs, renaming it Nochchiyagama.
The next year, 10,783 Sinhalese families settled in Trincomalee.
The Tamil moderate, compromise-willing political parties finally realised
that hegemonic chauvinism had reached a point of total indifference
to the interests of their people. They could not reason with any of
the Sinhalese-led political parties regardless of ideology, and especially
not with the wealthy Buddhist clergy. Asking for a bit of equality,
a bit of autonomy in non-violent language and action had only brought
them brutal suffering.
The two political parties, Federal Party and All Ceylon Tamil Congress,
and even the severely compromised Ceylon Workers Congress, combined
into the Tamil United Front (TUF) with the proposal for a federal constitution,
short of calling for separatism and a sovereign state. But these forces
were tied to parliamentary politics.
The sixties and seventies in the Tamil majority parts of Sri Lanka were
also a time of social and political awakening and unrest as part of
a worldwide phenomenon. An anti-caste civil rights movement came up
strongly and Dalits now made attempts to enter temples as they had earlier
campaigned for equality in seating and eating for school children in
the 1920s and for entry into teashops in the 1950s. Unemployment and
landlessness were making the oppressed castes youth restless. The TUF
sought the abolition of caste and untouchability as one of their six
demands addressed to Mrs. Bandaranaike for amending the Constitution.
Intermediate and upper caste Tamil youth also felt their way forward
was blocked due to the state’s favouring of the majority Sinhalese
in the fields of education and government employment. They were becoming
disillusioned with the compromise politics of their elders in the Federal
Party and now in the Tamil United Front that led nowhere. Some pointed
to the Sinhalese youth in the JVP as an example of militancy in the
face of frustration over compromises that had not led to an improvement
in their lives. It was time for armed action.
Birth of the Tamil Tigers
As the TUF was being formed, some militant Tamil youth formed the “Tamil
New Tigers” (TNT), on the same day as the new constitution took
force. Velupillai Prabhakaran became their leader at age 17. Already
at 16, he had begun to agitate for militancy. He acquired the familiar
name ‘Thamby’ meaning younger brother. The TNT chose the
tiger as their motif as a symbol of resistance against the Sinhalas
whose name derives from the Lion and who use primarily this motif in
the national flag of Sri Lanka. The tiger had been the emblem of the
Chola Empire of the Tamil land in South India rich in literature, architecture
and artisans.
The Tamil New Tigers did not believe in ‘democracy’ as they
witnessed it practiced by the Sinhalese political parties and their
governments. They demanded a separate state, in order to guarantee all
Tamils their intrinsic rights to language, religion, culture and land.
After nearly three decades of holding out their hands palms up, some
Tamils determined that the only alternative to dying on their knees
with nothing achieved was to pick up the gun.
The TNT carried out a few direct actions, including bank robberies and
a handful of raids on police stations, mainly to acquire weapons, but
there was no guerrilla warfare or much violence by the Tigers and other
radical groups coming together in the 1970s, not until 1983.
In January 1974, the fourth World Tamil Research Conference was held
in Jaffna, much to the chagrin of the Sinhala government, which had
requested that the Conference be held at Colombo. Tamil scholars came
from many nations. There was a week of festivities with unprecedented
participation of 50,000 people. As a scholar from India was speaking,
police entered the crowd swinging clubs. People stampeded to escape
the attack and many were crushed to death. Police used tear gas and
gunshots killing more.
The TNT, and other groups just formed stepped up their robberies in
order to buy arms. When one political thief was surrounded by police,
June 5, 1974, he committed suicide by swallowing a cyanide pill, the
first of many such suicides using poison. It later became customary
for insurrectionists to wear a cyanide pill around their necks. They
had instructions to take them rather than be captured, which nearly
always meant brutal torture and the possibility of divulging vital information
to the enemy.
In revenge for the police murders in January 1974 at the World Tamil
Conference, and for his collaboration with the SLFP-led government in
general, the Jaffna mayor, Alfred Durayappa, a Tamil, was assassinated
by Prabhakaran and three other Tigers on July 27, 1975. That was the
first of many political assassinations committed by militant Tamils.
Due to the ensuing state repression, the Tigers had to go underground.
Having achieved nothing through collaboration with the UF government,
the majority in the TUF decided to work for the establishment of a sovereign
Tamil State—in agreement with the Tigers, but by using non-violent
means. It changed its name to Tamil United Liberation Front (TULF).
The Ceylon Workers Congress withdrew from the organisation as it adopted
this goal. Its leaders opined that the establishment of a separate state
would not help solve the problems of the up-country Tamils, as they
lived among the Sinhalese. Some of the CWC base was also comfortable
Tamils living in Sinhala-majority southern Colombo.16 This decision
did not save them, however, as they became targets of attack in the
communal riots of 1977, 1981 and 1983.
In May, 1976, the TULF held its first national convention in Vattukottai
under the chairmanship of Chelvanayakam. The Vattukottai Resolution
became the foundation for Tamil Eelam, an independent sovereign state
(in the North and East) recognising Tamils of Sri Lanka as a nation,
in accordance with the right of a people to self-determination and citizenship
with full and equal rights as any other people. It would be called the
“secular, socialist state of Tamil Eelam.”
On May 5, 1976, the TNT renamed themselves as the Liberation Tigers
of Tamil Eelam (LTTE) under Prabhakaran’s leadership. This group
also adopted ‘socialist Eelam’ as a slogan and goal. Members
had to vow eternal loyalty to the organisation. Smoking or drinking
alcohol, communication with family members not in the LTTE and sex was
banned except for married couples.
Throughout the 1970s, Sinhalese mobs clashed—with impunity—not
only with Tamils but also Muslim Moors. In 1976, Sinhalese burned 271
houses and 44 shops, and murdered a score of Muslims.
The SLFP was turning more right-wing and its economic policies were
alienating many ordinary people of all ethnic groups. Other members
of the UF, such as the LSSP, were pressing against these rightist turns,
and Mrs. B dismissed it from the government in 1975. Mrs. B also angered
many when she extended her term of office for another two years until
July 1977. She did so based on the new constitution of 1972, which called
for the parliament to continue for five years ‘commencing’
from the date of adoption of the new constitution. Most people saw her
extension as a sneaky way of staying in power for power’s sake
alone. People were also weary of all the deaths—Sinhalese, Tamils,
Tamil Muslims and Moors—during her period as PM.
The conservative UNP campaigned for changes in the new constitution
and for a free market economy. It won a landslide victory in the July
1977 elections with J.R. Jayewardene as PM. The voters reacted massively
against the SLFP and its UF by giving the UNP 140 out of 168 seats.
The SLFP won only eight seats. The LSSP and the CPC were swept out of
parliament. But the pro-independence TULF won 6.4% of the popular vote,
winning all 14 seats in the Tamil homeland area, and four more seats
making it the main opposition party with 18 seats.
Supporters of JRJ attacked SLFP workers and supporters just as Mrs.
B’s supporters attacked them when she won an election. And a month
later, another pogrom was unleashed against Tamils. Many Sinhalese,
including monks and the right-wing extremist ‘Sinhalese Patriots’
were infuriated that the mainstream Tamil parties called for separation
and that they became the second largest group of parliamentarians. Ironically,
in fact, a separatist Tamil politician sat as the Leader of the Opposition
in what Sinhalese considered to be their own parliament. These forces
murdered more than 300 Tamils (the government said 100) and there was
massive destruction and looting of Tamil property. It seems that when
Sinhalese mobsters ran out of Sri Lanka Tamils they turned to the poor
up-country estate workers and set their line-rooms ablaze. About 100,000
Tamils, including 50,000 plantation Tamils, were left without residences
and property. They fled to the North.
New Constitution of 1978
The UNP had the required two-thirds majority in parliament to amend
the 1972 constitution and thus, seven months after election, the UNP
passed an amendment that created an all-powerful Executive Presidency
with powers to appoint a prime minister. On February 4, 1978, Jayewardene
was installed as the first president of the second republic. Two days
later, he appointed another UNP leader, Ramasinghe Premadasa, as PM.
The name of the country was also changed to Democratic Socialist Republic
of Sri Lanka.
The executive president is also the commander-in-chief of the army and
head of the cabinet. He can dissolve parliament and has judicial impunity.
Given that he could disband parliament, MPs became more subservient
to the president. JRJ went so far as to require them to sign undated
letters of resignation. The new constitution called for six-year terms
for both presidents and parliamentarians, and a unicameral parliament
with 196 members—later changed to 225.
Despite the new name, ‘democratic socialist,’ the autocratic
capitalist government began deregulating much of what had been government-run
enterprises making private enterprise the priority. Jayewardene was
the first in South Asia to embrace the neo-liberal economic regime and
consequently moved closer to the US bloc. With the change of direction
in the government's economic policy since 1977, foreign investment flowed
more freely into the private sector in export-oriented and high-technology
industries, largely through joint ventures in which majority equity
was held by Sri Lankan companies. The first free-trade zone was established
in 1978. These zones were exempt from labour regulations and were given
tax concessions. The government's policy of deregulation of the investment
climate reflected pressure from the IMF, the World Bank, the Asian Development
Bank (ADB), and its own precarious foreign reserve position.
During JRJ’s dozen years in power, he acquired the nicknames “Yankee
Dick” and “Tricky Dick” for his close association
with US governments and the “American Way of Life” and personally
with Nixon and Reagan. The JRJ period was also characterized by massive
and nearly constant violence. “Yankee Dick” sought to be
feared just as his namesake. He created the National Union of Workers
(Jathika Sevaka Sanagamaya/JSS). It was, however, as Danielle Sabai
wrote, “an organisation of hooligans used to intimidate, indeed
kill his opponents, break strikes, and attack Tamils.”17
Following the third pogrom against the Tamils, The Boys, as young militants
became known, stepped up acts of violence, robberies and attacks on
policemen and some political collaborators of mainstream parties; clashes
with rival armed group members also became common. The government outlawed
the LTTE. The first major shock the government felt from The Boys (and
Girls) was when they blew up a civilian aircraft at the Ratmalana Airport,
on September 7, 1978. Fortunately, it was exploded by remote control
on the ground before the planned departure with 35 passengers. This
action was undertaken on the same day that the new constitution was
promulgated.
On July 14, 1979, the government ordered the Chief of Staff to eliminate
“the menace of terrorism” from the island, especially from
the Jaffna district. He was instructed that this must be done by the
last day of the year. A state of emergency was ordered in Jaffna the
same day. The police and soldiers could kill and dispose of the bodies
without an inquest. Thereby, indiscriminate arrests, torture and murder
or ‘disappearance’ of Tamil youth was forthcoming as could
be expected.
Amnesty International wrote to the president about these atrocities
(1980 memorandum as cited in “Witness to History”):
“Various methods of torture have been used by both the police
and the army in the period immediately following the emergency declaration,
including suspending people upside down by the toes while placing their
head with suffocating fumes of burning chillies, prolonged and severe
beatings, insertion of pins in the finger tips and the application of
broken chillies and biting ants to sensitive parts of the body and threats
of execution.”
There were some calm periods in 1980, but the LTTE went underground
and continued its anti-state activities.
Notes
1. “Distant Voices, Desperate Lives,” The Guardian, May
13, 2009.
2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soulbury_Commission
3. Ibid.
4. Ibid.
5. Ibid.
6. The LSSP (Ceylon Equalitarian Society Party) Trotskyists comprised
of mainly rural Sinhalese workers and some small peasants—it was
the second largest party for a time; the BLPI (Bolshevik-Leninist Party
of India, Ceylon and Burma) was also Trotskyite; CIC, the Ceylon Indian
Congress, which soon changed its name to Ceylon Workers’ Congress,
represented the Indian Tamils of the Estates Workers Trade Union; CPC,
the Communist Party of Ceylon with a pro-Moscow line; Labour Party was
fashioned after the Clement Attlee-led British Labour Party. The Marxist
parties later colluded with capitalist Sinhalese parties in opposing
equality with Tamils. The CPC is now the Communist Party of Sri Lanka
and it is part of the ruling United People’s Freedom Alliance
coalition.
7. A. Sivanandan has written many essays and books, including the fact-fiction
novel, “When Memory Dies,” and is founding editor of the
journal Race and Class.
8. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sinhala_Only_Act
9. See Fred Halliday, “The Ceylonese Insurrection.” In:
Robin Blackburn (ed.): Explosion in a Subcontinent: India, Pakistan,
Bangladesh and Ceylon. Penguin Books in Association with New Left Review,
1975. Originally published in NLR 1:69, Sept.-Oct. 1971.
10. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gal_Oya_riots
11. http://www.ices.lk/sl_database/ethnic_conflict/b_c_pact.shtml
12. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1958_riots_in_Ceylon , and “Sri
Lanka: Witness to History”.
13. Today, NAM has 118 member nations and 20 others with observer status.
NAM represents two-thirds of UN members and 55% of the world’s
population. Despite the claim of being opposed to racism and opposed
to bloc politics, many decisions taken by it involve geo-politics and
sometimes racism, as in its members’ support of Sri Lanka politics
of genocide against Tamils.
14. In addition to references cited above, much of the history of the
1940s-2010 is taken from two books by S. Sivanayagam, a Tamil journalist
in Sri Lanka, who had to flee Europe after the July 1983 pogrom. See:
“The Pen and the Gun: Selected Writings 1977-2001,” U.K.,
2001, and “Sri Lanka: Witness to History,” U.K., 2005. Other
references include A. Sivanandan’s “When Memory Dies”
and articles by him; “Review of a History of Oppression: The Tamils
of Sri Lanka” by Danielle Sabai (International Viewpoint Online,
June 2011); and scores of other newspaper and Internet articles by Tamils,
Sinhalese and other journalists and writers.
15. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Janatha_Vimukthi_Peramuna and www.jvpsrilanka.com,
and http://www.lankalibrary.com/pol/jvp1971.htm. See also Halliday,
op. cit.
16. For references to Tamil Eelam and its historical context, see: www.sangam.org/taraki/articles/2006/05-03_Eelam_Ilankai.php?uid=1707;
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_United_Liberation_Front. Also see
interview with A. Sivanandan entitled, “An Island Tragedy: Buddhist
Ethnic Cleansing in Sri Lanka,” in New Left Review, Nov.-Dec.
2009, pp. 79-98.
17. “Review of a History of Oppression: The Tamils of Sri Lanka”
by Danielle Sabai, op. cit.
CHAPTER 4
THE STRUGGLE FOR TAMIL EELAM
As many as 40 Tamil groups advocating armed struggle for the liberation
of the Tamil people in an independent Tamil Eelam nation were formed
between the 1970s and 1980s. Some lasted no more than a few actions
but half a dozen became contenders for the creation of a separate power;
some defected to the government.1 The more important and larger groups
are outlined here due to their significance in the long civil war and
internecine warfare linked, in part, to interference from the Indian
government.
In 1975, Tamil students studying in London started the Eelam Revolutionary
Organisation of Students (EROS). Many of them were from the Eastern
province, unlike those who began the LTTE from Jaffna, and they sought
alliances with Tamil speaking Muslims.2 EROS established a military
training camp in northern Sri Lanka and also with the Palestine Liberation
Organisation (PLO) in one of their training camps in Lebanon. It generously
invited Prabhakaran and other LTTE members for training there in late
1976 to early 1977 where, it is believed, the Tiger leader got his first
military training. EROS also assisted other groups (TELO and PLOTE described
below) in sending cadre for PLO military training. Most members of EROS
went into the LTTE in 1990, following devastating internecine warfare.
Tamil Eelam Liberation Organisation (TELO) was formed officially in
1979 by radical students who had begun discussions in the late 1960s.
It was inspired by both LTTE and EROS but was less rigid in its ideology
and recruiting practices. They were also supported by the Indian government,
which would soon become a problem. Two of its leaders were captured
when trying to escape to India and murdered in Welikadai prison in 1883.
Eelam People’s Revolutionary Liberation Front (EPRLF) was one
of many splinter groups that emanated from EROS. In the beginning, most
of these groups considered themselves to be Marxist, some inspired by
Che Guevara as well, who not long before had been murdered in Bolivia
in a guerrilla war.
Douglas Devananda was one of half-a-dozen EROS leading members who split
to form the EPRLF in 1980. They were more seriously engaged in Marxist
ideology and practice. Devananda and offshoots from EPRLF have played
significant roles in Tamil regional councils and national politics down
to this day. Devananda formed a military wing, People’s Liberation
Army, in 1982. They were trained by the Popular Front for the Liberation
of Palestine (PFLP).
In 1986, the EPRLF split into two factions, one led by Devananda, the
other by K. Padmanabha. The next year, the Devananda faction formally
split and formed the Eelam National Democratic Liberation Front (ENDLF)
with a breakaway faction of the People's Liberation Organisation of
Tamil Eelam led by Paranthan Rajan. These groups were sometimes cooperative,
sometimes at war either against each other or against the LTTE.
People’s Liberation Organisation of Tamil Eelam (PLOTE) was also
formed in 1980. It was led by Uma Maheswaran (Mukundan), who split from
the LTTE due to a rivalry with leader Velupillai Prabhakaran. The PLOTE
cultivated international connections, including: PFLP, the Tunisian
Communist Party, the African National Congress, the El Salvadoran and
Nicaragua guerrilla movements and with Turkish, Algerian and other revolutionaries.
Formation of new groups, as well as splits among them, were more often
than not caused by disagreements among leaders over personal power;
there were political-ideological differences among them too. Moreover,
different groups had the allegiance of different castes and had their
bases among different sub regions of the North-East. For example, the
Karaiyar3 formed a majority among LTTE cadre; the Koviars4 predominated
in the TELO. PLOTE tended to be dominated by Vellalas. At some stage,
competition over ‘extortion rights,’ a form of turf warfare,
also became a cause for internecine battles.
There was also a chasm between the Tamils in the North and many of those
in the East, where there was a good proportion of ‘Indian’
Tamils who had come there during the colonial period to work on tobacco
and chilli farms. The silence of the northern Tamils at the time of
their disenfranchisement in 1948 and the later repatriations from among
this section of Tamils had created this gulf. To this was added the
superiority notions of the northern Vellalas.5 These differences possibly
also played a role in their respective struggle for domination. In this
sense, the Tamil national liberation movement led by the LTTE could
not succeed in dismantling caste; and it did not pay sufficient attention
to sub regional differences and aspirations because unity with the northern
Vellalas was felt to be needed for the Tamil nation. Because it did
not take up the question of caste annihilation as essential for the
establishment of a democratic Tamil Eelam, many Dalits, particularly
Christian Dalits, did not wholeheartedly support the separatist movement.6
Burning of the Jaffna Library
On May 31, 1981, the TULF held a rally in Jaffna in the north. An unknown
Tamil gunman fired at policemen in the area; one died and three were
injured. The dead policeman was a Sinhalese. Dozens of police broke
into a liquor store, got themselves drunk and went on a rampage. They
destroyed a Hindu temple and smashed religious objects. They burned
some houses and cars. They took some Tamils from their homes and killed
them. They burned down the TULF offices and the Eelanadu newspaper office
and press, as well as some shops.
The next day, police and soldiers were joined by Sinhalese civilians
who raged for three days. On the night of June 1, people attacked the
historically important Jaffna library and burned its 97,000 volumes
of books and irreplaceable historical manuscripts, some made of palm
leaves. It later became known that the destruction of this unique Tamil
institution in their homeland was masterminded by a handful of government
ministers, who were present in Jaffna on the night of the fire.7
The national newspapers did not carry information about the incident
and in subsequent parliamentary debates some Sinhalese members reminded
Tamil politicians that if Tamils were unhappy in Sri Lanka, they should
leave for their homeland in India. UNP member MP W.J.M. Lokubandara
brazenly said:
“If there is discrimination in this land which is not their (Tamil)
homeland, then why try to stay here? Why not go back home (India), where
there would be no discrimination?”8
Violent tempers were not satisfied yet. In August, Sinhalese in the
south and central areas rampaged for two weeks against Tamils of Indian
origin, killing a dozen or more and setting fire to 200 buildings. Several
thousands of estate workers escaped by trudging though snake-infested
jungles.
The British journalist Brian Eads, who had been in Sri Lanka at the
time, wrote in The Observer, September 20:
“(The rioting) was stimulated, and in some cases organised by
members of the ruling UNP, among them intimates of the President. In
all, 25 people died, scores of women were raped, and thousands made
homeless, losing all their meagre belongings. But the summer madness
which served the dual purpose of quietening Tamil calls for Eelam, that
is, a separate state, and taking the minds of the Sinhalese electorate
off a deepening economic crisis is only one of the blemishes on the
face of the island. Since Jayewardene came to power four years ago,
a system of what his critics call ‘State Terrorism’ has
brought an Ulster-style situation in the Tamil-majority areas of the
North and East.”
Black July, 1983
By the summer of 1983, the then small guerrilla army of the LTTE was
well settled in most northern and eastern areas. Their first major assault
against the state’s military took place at Jaffna peninsula, July
24. The LTTE ambushed a convoy of soldiers passing through land mines
and killed 13.
This could have been in response to the many random attacks upon Tamils
in various areas. One example is in Trincomalee where, on 10 April 1983,
a young Tamil died in police custody after having been held without
charge for two weeks. At the judicial inquest into his death, on May
31, the Jaffna magistrate returned a verdict of homicide. Three days
later, the government changed the rules permitting the police to bury
or cremate bodies without a post mortem or an inquest.
Amnesty International cabled President Jayewardene expressing concern
that such a regulation could give rise to grave human rights violations
and appealed to him to rescind it. But he did not. On the contrary,
on June 3, 1983, the day that the new Emergency Regulation was brought
into effect, the attacks on the Tamils in Trincomalee commenced in earnest.
It was after a month of these unprovoked attacks on their people that
the LTTE attacked the army convoy. The day after, July 25, began the
intensified attacks in what became known as Black July. That night and
for weeks Sinhalese rampaged against Tamils, especially in the Colombo
area, where some Tamils youths were stripped naked and burned alive
in petrol.9
Even political dissidents already jailed were murdered as guards watched.
At least 53 prisoners, including key political leaders, were murdered
by Sinhalese prisoners at Welikadai prison. Two leaders of the armed
movement Tamil Eelam Liberation Organisation (TELO), N. Thangathurai
and S. Yogachandran (known as Kuttimani) were brutally tortured and
murdered. Kuttimani’s eyes were gouged out and stomped upon under
a soldier’s boots.
R. Sampanthan, MP for Trincomalee, described how mobs of Sinhalese went
from village to village setting fire to Tamil houses and shops. A particular
modus operandi was observed. Heavily armed service personnel would enter
a Tamil area and carry out a search alleging that explosives and dangerous
weapons were hidden in that area. Invariably nothing would be recovered
other than implements that would normally be available in any house.
Sometimes, Tamil youths would be arrested on ‘suspicion’
and taken for questioning. They would usually be tortured and often
killed.
“Shops, banks, offices and restaurants in the capital’s
crowded City Centre and main street being burnt while the police look
on. Thousands of houses ransacked and burnt, sometimes with women and
children inside. Goon squads battering passengers to death in trains
and on station platforms and, without hindrance, publicly burning men
and women to death on the streets! Remand prisoners and political detainees
in the country’s top prison massacred; the armed forces joining
in and sometimes organising this pogrom against members of Sri Lanka’s
two minority communities. The nation’s president and top-ranking
cabinet members publicly justified the pogrom!”10
Some of the victims were Sinhalese. A few were also murdered because
they had harboured fleeing Tamils in their homes. No one in the government
ever uttered one word of sympathy for the victims. Sinhalese politicians
spoke of the masses seeking revenge because of the soldiers ambushed
by the Tigers and killed. In fact, the ambush “was not even reported
in the newspapers until the riots began. It was a series of deliberate
acts, executed in accordance with a concerted plan, conceived and organised
well in advance.”11
Violence ebbed once India’s PM Indira Gandhi sent her External
Affairs minister, P.V. Narasimha Rao, to Colombo to seek a stop to the
carnage. Sporadic violence continued for a month, however. At the end,
two to three thousand Tamils lost their lives. Two-hundred thousand
Tamils fled north and one-hundred thousand fled to India. More than
2500 businesses enterprises were damaged or destroyed. So many residences
were damaged or destroyed that there were no accurate estimates.
But the President Junius Richard Jayewardene of Sri Lanka was not interested
in reconciliation. He told the Daily Telegraph on 11 July, 1983:"Really,
if I starve the Tamils, the Sinhala people will be happy.”
Even non-violent advocates of separatism or independence, such as the
TULF, were pushed out of the democratic process. The Sixth Amendment
to the Constitution, enacted in August 1983, classified all separatist
movements as unconstitutional. That meant that all Tamil members of
parliament—16 then—lost their seats because they refused
to swear an oath against advocating an independent state for Tamils.
The pogrom also motivated thousands of Tamil youth to join militant
armed groups, especially the LTTE, which became the most disciplined
and well organized.
Indian Government ‘Aid’
India, especially the Tamil Nadu province, was flooded with fleeing
refugees from the July 1983 pogrom. S.J.V. Chevanayakam’s son,
S.C. Chandrahasan, set up refugee relief in Chennai, its capital. He
had contacts with both Tamil armed groups and the Indira Gandhi-led
government. She wanted to help the Sri Lankan Sinhalese and Tamils find
a solution to their differences. It was not just somewhat of a moral
issue as well as a practical one of too many people seeking refuge in
India. The Indian government wanted to use the situation in its own
expansionist political and economic interests. It wanted to utilise
the Tamil Eelam issue to pressurise the Sri Lankans into agreeing to
comply with these interests.
President J.R. Jayewardene wanted to move out of the orbit of India’s
influence and the policy of non-alignment. At that time India was tilting
towards and getting the support of the Soviet Union in the Cold War.
Indira had good relations with Sirimavo Bandaranaike, whom she had assisted
during the 1971 JVP uprising and with whom she had also signed the 1974
Pact for a further repatriation of ‘Indian’ Tamils. The
whole thrust of Indian policy was aimed at gaining recognition of the
so-called legitimate Indian interest in Sri Lanka from the imperialist
powers, notably the US bloc, and coercing the Jayewardene regime to
accept it.
Prime Minister Indira Gandhi ordered the Research and Analysis Wing
(RAW), India’s intelligence agency, to train and arm Tamil groups,
and S.C. Chandrahasan became the liaison. He helped RAW leaders meet
with representatives of the five key groups: LTTE, TELO, EROS, PLOTE
and EPRLF. It was not easy to convince both PLOTE and LTTE to come together
since the first of many fratricidal battles had taken place a year before,
on May 19, 1982, when the top leaders of these groups opened fire on
one another in Chennai. There were injuries but no deaths. The four
involved were jailed until August 5 when they were released on bail.
RAW was able to convince them to accept the training and arranged that
they would not be jailed again.12
The five groups came from Jaffna with cadre and new recruits between
August and September. Several thousands were trained in a camp in Tamil
Nadu at Madurai and in northern Uttar Pradesh. To finance their transport
on boats, they robbed banks and post offices. PLOTE ran off with millions
of rupees stolen from a Kilinochchi bank. The EPRLF robbed several post
offices in Jaffna and elsewhere.
Cadre and leaders of four of the groups met in Jaffna in February 1984
to sign a unity pact and form the Eelam National Liberation Front (ENLF).
At first, the LTTE stayed away but joined in April 1985. PLOTE, the
most ideologically Marxist-Leninist and still stinging from LTTE animosity,
did not join. ENLF coordinated some attacks against government positions,
effectively obstructing its authority in this important city.
JRJ was adamant about victory. He was purchasing fast boats, aircraft,
missiles, rifles and machine guns from whatever country would sell.
The USA, Brits, the Zionist Israelis, ‘Communist’ China
and Pakistan were fast to deliver.
On July 24, 1984, The Sunday Times, London, wrote:
“Sri Lanka’s President J.R. Jayewardene flies to London
this week to seek Mrs. Thatcher’s support for his war against
the Tamil Tigers”…“The president has already made
an agreement with the Israeli intelligence organisation, Mossad, and
has hired a group of mercenaries, veterans of the SAS, to set up an
intelligence organisation and a paramilitary force to combat the guerrilla
threat.”… “The Mossad help has proved ‘invaluable,’
according to a Sri Lankan security source. Physical conditions in the
Jaffna peninsula are identical to those in the Gaza strip.”13
It has been suggested that Buddhist-led Sinhalese masses learned to
be less brutal with their Tamil ‘cousins’ once they reflected
upon the massive horror they had undergone in the ‘Black July’
pogrom. The reality is, unfortunately, that the government’s army
and its para-militarists did the massacring for them henceforth.
The Tigers were also acquiring skill and cynicism. In early 1985, they
blew up a Colombo-bound train carrying army personnel resulting in 22
deaths and 25 injured. They forced some military camps to evacuate personnel.
Several major police stations were attacked with huge losses. Right
after LTTE joined the ENLF, they stormed the Jaffna police station.
The military responded by killing civilians at random, a practice both
the army and air force would repeat hundreds of times throughout the
civil war. In one incident some 50 Tamils were locked inside the Valvettiturai
community centre and blasted alive with bombs. In May, they bombed Jaffna
three days running indiscriminately killing Tamils, including patients
in a hospital. If they couldn’t beat the guerrillas they would
murder civilians at will.
The Tigers retaliated by shooting their way into the Buddhist town of
Anuradhapura on May 17, in which nearly 150 pilgrims were killed. Next
day, Sinhalese sailors boarded a civilian boat with Tamils and killed
50 men, women and children with axes and clubs.
After Indira Gandhi’s assassination by her Sikh personal bodyguards,
her son, Rajiv Gandhi (R.G.), was sworn in on the waves of an anti-Sikh
pogrom to replace her. On June 2, 1985, with increased bloodshed raging
between guerrillas and the army, he sought to intervene in reaching
a settlement just as had his mother. Although there was no public commitment
from JRJ, a ceasefire was announced with the five militant groups yielding
to India’s pressure. There was a ‘cessation of hostile activity’
in a four-phase plan.
In July-August 1985, a delegation of Tamil liberation groups was persuaded
by the Indian government to meet a Sri Lankan government delegation
for negotiations on the Tamil Eelam question in Thimpu, the capital
of Bhutan. The Sri Lankan government delegation proposed draft legislation
for devolution of power, but this was rejected by the Tamil delegation.
The four armed groups in ENLF along with PLOTE and the TULF parliamentary
coalition agreed upon a joint statement of principles. On July 13, 1985,
they signed the “The Thimpu Declaration,” which states:
“It is our considered view that any meaningful solution to the
Tamil national question must be based on the following four cardinal
principles.
1. Recognition of the Tamils of Sri Lanka as a nation.
2. Recognition of the existence of an identified homeland for the Tamils
in Sri Lanka.
3. Recognition of the right of self determination of the Tamil nation.
4. Recognition of the right to citizenship and the fundamental rights
of all Tamils, who look upon the island as their country.”
They wanted the Sri Lankan government to agree to all these demands
to no avail; it was ready to agree, however, to only the last principle.
In fact, it was augmenting its army with 10,000 auxiliaries. Public
opinion in Jaffna did not see how Tamil militant participation in talks
could end in anything, and the people made it clear to their leaders
that they did not want to accept anything less than independence.
Even as the ceasefire was in effect, the army massacred 200 civilians
in Vavuniya and elsewhere in August. The Tamil delegation walked out
of talks in Thimpu on August 17.
The war resumed with soldiers shooting Sri Lankan and Indian Tamils
where they prayed, worked and shopped. The Rajiv Gandhi government worked
on two fronts to increase its hold over Sri Lanka. On the one hand,
it tried to weaken the Tamil Eelam groups and push them into a position
where they had to obey the diktat of the Indian state. The situation
where a number of contending groups existed had to be eliminated. A
leadership subservient to Indian expansionist interests and strong enough
to enforce these interests on the Tamil Eelam people had to be forged.
The tactics adopted were those of intensifying internecine battles between
the different groups by utilising the extreme militaristic sectarianism
existing among all of them. The infiltration of these groups by Indian
intelligence agents was also used for this purpose. The ensuing bloody
fratricide was effectively played up to weaken the Eelam groups as well
as to alienate them from the masses in Tamil Eelam and in India, particularly
in Tamil Nadu.14
At the same time, the ENLF alliance, which could have been very important,
was falling apart. Unknown armed Tamils, most assuredly members of ENLF,
killed two Tamil politicians in Jaffna, causing internal dissension.
The LTTE decided to pull out in February 1986. In March, TELO was in
two factions each fighting the other.
In April, the LTTE launched an all-out assault on TELO cadre, which
crushed it as a fighting force (for the time). Estimates of deaths range
between 150 and 400, almost all TELO members. The LTTE wanted to eliminate
them as they were too pro-India for the Tigers, who obviously knew that
India was arming and using them as a counterweight to it. But the manner
of murder was chilling for many in the movement. Tigers killed their
‘rivals’ even if they were unarmed and if they had surrendered.
TELO’s leader, Sri Sabaratnam was killed a few days after the
assault began. Tiger leader, Kittu, who committed this murder, said
years later that the massacre was a mistake.
A few TELO cadres who did survive and wished to continue the fight against
the Sinhalese government joined with EPRLF and EROS. Having lost TELO,
RAW began to build up the EPRLF, which led to the LTTE taking them on.
Between November and December 1986, about 100 EPRLF cadres were killed
or taken prisoner. Its camps and weapons were seized. But Douglas Devananda
escaped unharmed to form yet another group in 1987, the Eelam National
Democratic Liberation Front, which he later transformed into the Eelam
People’s Democratic Party.
After the virtual destruction of TELO and EPRLF, two of the largest
of the five most significant guerrilla groups, the Tigers demanded that
all others join it or be warned. Most of them did join. The PLOTE feared
the same fate and was plagued by internal rifts, which resulted in its
main theoretician being murdered. Rather than join the LTTE it withdrew
from Jaffna. It was further decimated when a splinter group took credit
for the assassination of the top leader, Uma Maheswaran, on July 16,
1989.
Most of the dozens of Tamil groups that took up arms, at one time or another considered themselves Marxists, and many looked up to Che Guevara and Cuba’s revolution as an ideal. I wish to quote from Che Guevara about the use of violence.
“There are always laggards who remain behind but our function
is not to liquidate them, to crush them and force them to bow to an
armed vanguard, but to educate them by leading them forward and getting
them to follow us because of our example, or as Fidel called it ‘moral
compulsion.’”15
Today the ENDLF, EPDP, PLOTE, as well as a reconstituted EPRLF and a
rump from the original EROS (and another most important Tamil group
formed in 2007, the Tamil Makkal Viduthalai Pulikal-TMVP, which will
be described later) are in the Sinhalese and SLFP dominated government
coalition, the United People’s Freedom Alliance. These former
Tamil guerrillas who fought against Sinhalese domination are now direct
collaborators with the Sinhalese oppression of their own people in the
capacity of paramilitary wings of the government. They also have political
branches with members in parliament and they sit on regional councils
in traditional Tamil homelands in the North and East as part of the
repressive government military occupation. Their leaders have well-paying
government posts. Of the original major Tamil Eelam armed groups only
a reconstituted TELO is in the Tamil National Alliance with two of TNA’s
14 seats in the current 2010 parliament.
The Indian ‘Peace’ Keeping Force
By January 1987, Jaffna Tamils were basically led by LTTE, which began
to levy taxes, issue postage stamps, operate three television stations,
and conduct much of the social services. The government relied on bombings
more than taking care of the people’s needs. In March, the murder
was even more vicious with intensified and indiscriminate aerial bombings.
Then the LTTE began using the suicide belt and formed the brave Black
Tigers—dedicated guerrillas willing to offer their lives in attacks
against government-military targets. Their first attack killed 40 soldiers.
Tamils and Sinhalese were being slaughtered in various parts of the
country. India began to fly in relief supplies to Jaffna on June 1.
The Indian Air Force dropped 25 tons of aid in Jaffna (Operation Poomalai).
Throughout the month India dropped food and other supplies from aircraft
and by boats, while the Sri Lanka government pounded the district with
bombs. The LTTE attacked the army.
On July 24, Prabhakaran was airlifted from Jaffna and taken to meet
PM Rajiv Gandhi. On July 29, R.G. came to Colombo to sign the Indo-Sri
Lanka Peace Accord. As the two presidents reviewed an honour guard one
of them nearly killed India’s PM. Jayewardene said the guard simply
suffered a sun stroke.
Prime Minister Ranasinghe Premadasa was not in favour of the Accord,
but he was under pressure from his president, who in his turn was being
mentored by the US imperialists. The Accord was put together under the
guidance of the US imperialists and it signified the attempts of the
US government to firmly secure the Rajiv regime within its orbit. It
was expected to resolve the ongoing civil war. Colombo agreed to devolution
of power to the Tamil provinces in lieu of independence. This was what
both the earlier UNP and SLFP governments had agreed to but never implemented.
The Sri Lanka military was to withdraw in exchange for the Tamil rebels’
disarmament. The LTTE had not been made party to the talks, but it reluctantly
agreed to surrender arms to the Indian Peace Keeping Force, whose forces
grew from a few thousand to 50,000.
One of the reasons the LTTE was unenthusiastic was that the chief administrative
officer for the North and East provinces to be merged under the Accord
was to be a member of the EPRLF, which the Tigers had just crushed in
battle. The LTTE named three alternate candidates for the position,
all of whom India rejected. It subsequently refused to hand over its
weapons to the IPKF and a war broke out, replacing the one by the Sri
Lanka army against the LTTE.
The LTTE launched its first attack on an Indian army rations truck on
8 October, killing five Indian commandos by strapping burning tires
around their necks. The Indian Army launched numerous assaults on the
LTTE to win control of the Jaffna peninsula. The ruthlessness of this
campaign made it extremely unpopular among all Tamils and Sinhalese
as well.
The IPKF tried to take over the northern and eastern districts primarily
to disarm the LTTE as the accord called for. The Indian Army thought
it could contain and disarm what was reported to be about 2000 boys
and girls, but the Tigers grew to around 10,000 when most members of
the other groups joined them. Those who did not join with the LTTE either
fled to India, an estimated 2000, or enlisted in the IPKF to fight the
Tigers. In one action, in mid-September the Tigers hunted down revived
EPRLF cadre in Batticaloa killing 80 of them.
“10 October 1987 was D-Day when the Indian army went to war with
the LTTE, but what in effect turned out to be a war against the Eelam
Tamil population,” wrote S. Sivanayagam in “Witness to History.”
On that day, the ‘peace-keepers’ bombed the LTTE radio and
TV stations, and two newspaper offices. Soon, the Indian troops were
attacking schools and civilians. It took the Indian army of about 20,000
men two weeks of fierce fighting to take over Jaffna. It cost them over
1000 dead and wounded. An estimated 100 civilians were killed, including
20 patients, doctors and nurses in the Jaffna hospital. The Indians
were approximating the Sinhalese army in its random violence against
Tamils. PM Premadasa chided India by accusing the IPKF with committing
‘genocide.’
Once the IPKF held the city formally they couldn’t tell who was
a Tiger or a sympathizer and who was not. A shopkeeper said, “The
EPRLF have sided with the IPKF and are hunting Tigers. As they cannot
find Tigers, they kill civilians who support the Tigers.”16An
average of four to five dead bodies were found on roadsides every day,
and civilian youths were rounded up and jailed daily. “We are
under army occupation. Jaffna today is similar to Rome under army occupation
in the Second World War,” said a senior Catholic priest in Jaffna.17
JVP’s Second Uprising
Throughout the 1980s, there was much discontent in other parts of Sri
Lanka as well. Radical Sinhalese youths, mainly those organized within
the Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna, wanted a socialist economy and state,
albeit of a xenophobic nature. The JVP opposed Indian expansionism and
feared that a Tamil Eelam brought about with its help could become India’s
fifth column in the Sinhalese nation. Having been basically dormant
after its defeat in 1971, but rebuilding itself slowly, it raised its
head again once India sent in the IPKF. The JVP sought to overthrow
the government and take state power by engaging in an uprising led by
its armed wing, the Deshapremi Janatha Vyaparaya (DJV).
This class-nationalist war lasted until November 1989, when top leaders
of the JVP were killed. Thereupon, the DVJ leader, Saman Piyasiri Fernando,
took over its leadership. Later on, a reconstituted JVP entered into
parliamentary politics. It participated in the 1994 parliamentary general
election and joined conservative and liberal party coalitions in opposing
equal rights for Tamils. In 2004, the JVP joined with the SLFP. When
in 2005 the JVP left the government coalition to become an opposition
party a breakaway group of ten parliamentarians formed the National
Freedom Front, and this is with the Mahinda Rajapaksa government to
this day.
The average daily death toll in the war-torn south was 25 a day and
on some days the body count went as high as 200. In the end, 60,000
people were killed. Most of them were JVP members and followers but
it had killed an unknown number of thousands too. During its second
insurrection, the JVP was much more violent, especially against Sinhalese
civilians, than in 1971. They killed political leftist rivals, supporters
and officials of the UNP government, university professors and students,
even some workers who refused its orders to strike and shopkeepers who
sold onions imported from India.
The JVP took over much of the south by paralyzing it with strikes, in
which they sometimes forced workers to participate, and armed raids
on government institutions. It gunned down UNP national chairman, Harsha
Abeywardene, in broad daylight while he was driving his car in Colombo,
on December 23, 1987. The Sinhalese rebels were audacious enough to
attempt the murder of the Sinhalese President and the Prime Minister
too. Shortly after the ‘peace accord’ was signed, one of
its members, according to the police, was able to enter a room in parliament
where the heads of government were meeting with MPs on August 18. He
threw two grenades, one of which bounced off a table where the President
JRJ and PM Premadasa were sitting. It killed one MP and wounded 15 other
MPs and ministers. How the person could get so close and who he was
is not publicly known.
The JVP would not hear of peace; in fact it killed Vijaya Kumaratunga,
Sri Lanka’s most popular film star, and leader of the only political
party working for peace. Earlier an LSSP member, he started the Sri
Lanka Mahajana Party (SLMP) hoping to make it a third force between
the two major traditional parties and the Tamil parties. He married
Mrs. B’s daughter, Chandrika Bandaranaike, future prime minister
and president, in 1978. He was shot outside his Colombo home on February
16, 1988, on JVP orders by Lionel Ranasinghe. His crime? The JVP considered
him “a puppet of Indian imperialism.”18
Besides murdering Chandrika’s husband, the SLFP was glad the JVP
was making it difficult for the UNP to effectively rule much of the
country. The SLFP hoped it could win over the weakened UNP in the presidential
elections set for December 1988. The UNP government had expelled Mrs
B. from parliament on October 16, 1980, and had debarred her from engaging
in politics for seven years. She was accused of having used her previous
office as PM for “personal and family benefit.” Now she
re-entered politics.
The JVP refused to unite with the SLFP, which tried to get its allegiance
even after the murder of Vijaya Kumaratunga. Someone even tried to kill
Mrs. Bandaranaike, on February 5, 1989. He/she/they tossed three bombs
while she was addressing a campaign meeting. It was never learned who
was responsible. She had many enemies, from the LTTE to the JVP; even
the UNP was capable of murdering her. Blood was shed by and against
all these forces.
The SLFP failed to win the December 19, 1988 presidential elections
in a close race between Siramavo Bandaranaike and Ramasinghe Premadasa,
the latter running on a platform of getting the IPKF to leave. The UNP
decided to run its PM instead of the unpopular President Jayewardene
now that the IPKF was damned by almost all Sri Lankans and because of
the drain on people in the south-central war.
On February 15, 1989, the UNP barely squeaked out a majority in parliamentary
elections, obtaining 125 of the 225 seats. The SLFP lost, in part, because
no minorities would vote for it. Even though the UNP was also a Sinhala
chauvinist party it was perceived by them as the lesser of two evils.
It received the backing of the Ceylon Workers Congress and the Sri Lanka
Muslim Congress (SLMC), influencing the voting of those up-country Tamils
who had achieved citizenship rights and the Eastern province Muslims.
A vote boycott bloodily enforced by the JVP was quite effective; only
56% of the electorate took to the polls. Few people were brave enough
to vote where the DJV patrolled: in the south 34% voted; in the North
Central 35% and in the Uva Province only 30%.
The SLFP won 67 seats. Its former LSSP and CPC partners temporarily
joined in a new coalition with the SLMP—the United Socialist Alliance
(USA)—and won three seats. The SLMC took four seats. The biggest
surprise was that the TULF, once in a coalition with the LTTE, only
won 10 seats. It had united with enemies of the LTTE, the TELO, EPRLF
and ENDLF. A majority of Tamils backed the EROS which did no campaigning
and said that it would not sit in parliament but was contesting only
in the name of independence and to see what strength it held among Tamils.
The LTTE secretly passed the word to vote for it. EROS won 13 seats
and true to its word did not occupy them.
Premadasa demanded that Rajiv Gandhi withdraw India’s troops.
The Indian PM did not accede to this demand immediately but was pressurised
to begin slow withdrawal in June, when the Sri Lankan government opened
up direct talks with the LTTE.19 In December 1989, when Vishwanath Pratap
Singh was elected India’s prime minister, the withdrawal picked
up and the last troops pulled out on March 24, 1990. About 2,000 Indian
soldiers had been killed; 1,500 Tamil rebels were killed and 4,500 were
wounded. Estimates of Tamil civilian deaths ranged from three to five
thousand.
During the last year of IPKF’s presence in the North, while the
LTTE was battling against it (with the help of arms sent by Premadasa),
the Sri Lankan government turned its attention to violently suppressing
the insurgency in the south-central region. But the army wasn’t
as effective as it should have been, in part because of JVP infiltration
of its ranks. From August 1989 onward, reprisal killings against the
JVP by pro-government thugs became a regular feature. Bodies appeared
on roadsides and in rivers. Premadasa called for a three-week ceasefire
and a section of JVP cadres surrendered to the armed forces. The government
said it had 7,200 JVP members in jail by autumn. JVP’s top leaders
Rohana Wijeweera and Upatissa Gamanayake were arrested on November 12,
1989, and on the next day the government announced that both had died
in separate incidents. With its leadership and tens of thousands of
its forces dead, the JVP gave up the war. The opportunity of building
up a revolutionary united struggle of the Sinhala and Tamil Eelam people
directed against Indian expansionism, the Sri Lankan state and imperialists
of both blocs was once again missed.
India’s army was compelled to leave Sri Lankan soil due to the
opposition both by the LTTE and the JVP. Nevertheless, its business
sector gained as a result of the Accord. The Indian intervention in
Sri Lanka was not just due to geo-political factors of safeguarding
its interests in the Indian Ocean region where the island of Sri Lanka
lies astride vital oil routes. The terms of the ‘Peace’
accord ensured free flow of Indian goods into Sri Lanka. Between 1990
and 1996 exports from India to Sri Lanka increased by 556%. The Indo-Lanka
Bilateral Free Trade Agreement of Dec. 1998 granted full tax exemption
for the goods imported from India. Business with Sri Lanka took another
leap with a host of Indian compradors and big businesses investing heavily
in the island country. India’s investments, which ranked 16th
place in 2000, moved up to 4th place by 2005, and she is currently the
2nd biggest investor in Sri Lanka (the largest being Malaysia). The
trade balance today heavily favours India. The free trade agreement
has benefited the industrial sector in both countries and has been negative
for the respective agricultural sectors.20
Eelam War-II
Those Tamils who had fought on the side of the Indian army and survived
fled to Tamil Nadu at the end of the war—about 2000 from TELO,
EPRLF and ENDLF. Now it seemed there were but two key men who ruled
the country: Velupillai Prabhakaran in Jaffna, and Ranasinghe Premadasa
elsewhere.
With the wars in the north and south ended, the LTTE decided for the
first time to enter politics through a democratic process. It applied
to register the People's Front of Liberation Tigers (PFLT), with Mahendrarajah
(alias Mahataya), the deputy leader of the LTTE, as the president, and
Yogaratnam Yogi as the general secretary. The party applied for the
Tiger emblem as its symbol. PFLT was registered by the election commissioner
after presidential clearance. It seemed that Premadasa welcomed the
LTTE turning into a political party.
“The Tigers were also willing to participate in the Provincial
Council elections to prove to the Sinhalese majority as well as the
international community that they were the sole and authentic representatives
of the Tamils,” wrote K.T. Rajasingham, author of the book, “Sri
Lanka: The Untold Story.”22
Following IPKF withdrawal, the LTTE established a de facto state in
Jaffna district, which they called Tamil Eelam. For a decade until 1997,
a civilian management under its command was organised. They provided
a judicial court system, a police force, and social assistance for the
poorest as well as health care and education. LTTE ran a bank, a radio
station (Voice of Tigers), and a television station. Guerrilla leaders
helped organize small cooperative farming units based on traditional
methods. The LTTE banned the caste system and officially stopped discrimination
against women. But in the absence of systematic land redistribution
even to the Panchamars and the complete stopping of practices as dowry
equality of castes and women could not be ensured.23 There was order
and peace, as long as everyone obeyed the LTTE, and when the Sri Lanka
military did not attack.
On April 1, 1990, Prabhakaran made an unusual public appearance with
journalists in Jaffna. He praised President Premadasa for his new approach
towards the conflict between the national groups, but warned that the
Tigers would take up arms again if he tried to suppress the Tamil liberation
struggle.
A Premadasa minister, Shaul Hameed, served as liaison trouble shooter
between the government and the Tigers. There were possibilities of some
autonomy in the northern and eastern regions but under central government
control and the LTTE must disarm. Prabhakaran was adamant that there
would be no disarming until Tamils had won all their rights.
Premadasa’s defence minister, Ranjan Wijeratne, was head of the
hawk faction and made gestures of taking care of the LTTE with military
means. The Tigers did not wait to be attacked, they struck first. On
June 11 and 12, 1990, they overran six police stations in the eastern
district seizing arms and ammunition. Several army camps were also attacked.
But they committed a heinous act. The LTTE, under the command of Vinayagamoorthy
Muralitharan (Colonel Karuna Amman) took between 600 and 774 unarmed
police officers, who had surrendered under the promise of safe conduct
outside LTTE territory, into two jungle areas, tied their hands behind
their backs, and shot them.24
Eelam War-II had begun.
A week later, in Chennai, the head of the EPRLF, K. Padmanabha, and
14 others were attacked in an apartment and killed. It was either the
LTTE or the Devananda-led EPDP rival group that did this deed. The Sri
Lanka government was using the EPDP as well as the remaining PLOTE cadre
to assist it against the LTTE. The EPRLF decided to remain neutral and
that may be why they were killed.
Between June and December 30, when the LTTE declared a unilateral ceasefire
(not respected by the army), the Tigers were on the offensive and winning
significant battles. The air force conducted indiscriminate bombing
raids while the army was losing ground. The Jaffna fort was abandoned.
Kilinochchi became a ghost town as people fled en masse; some further
inside Sri Lanka, and by the tens of thousands to India in boats.
The government’s army was just as cowardly as the air force in
its indiscriminate and brutal murders of people, especially civilians.
After the June 11 attack on the police station at Kalmunai by the LTTE,
the army was able to push its forces out of the eastern city and then
it rampaged against civilian Tamils. On June 20, it massacred an estimated
250 people. On June 27, another 75 civilians were rounded up and murdered.
Twenty-seven headless bodies were found on the Kamunai beach. According
to the University Teachers for Human Rights, 7000 people were murdered
in the month of June alone.
The UTHR, based at Jaffna, was not a front for the LTTE. On the contrary,
Dr. Rajani Thiranagama, one of its founders, was assassinated by them,
according to the UTHR and her sister. While walking home from the University
of Jaffna, where she was head of the Anatomy Department, the killer
shot her several times in front of her house on September 21, 1989.
She had doctored wounded Tigers and was in favour of a Tamil Eelam,
but she had recently criticized them for atrocities as well as the IPKF
and the Sri Lankan government and army.
On September 26, 1990, three years after LTTE’s chief of propaganda,
Rasiah Thileepan, died of a fast without food and water, the Tiger flag
was raised over the Jaffna fort in his honour. He had fasted for the
release of all political prisoners during the IPKF intervention.
On November 24, about 1,500 Tigers stormed the next major army camp
in the north at Mankulam. They killed perhaps as many as 250 soldiers,
the rest fled. Having just taken a smaller army camp nearby with 50
soldiers killed, there was no military presence for a 100-kilometre
stretch in the north.
In December when the LTTE declared a ceasefire, President Premadasa
ordered a week-long suspension of military actions but the army refused
to comply. Major General Denzil Kobbekaduwa, the army’s northern
commander, met with two leading Buddhist prelates, Palipane Chandananda
and Rambukwelle Sobhita. A mutiny was apparently discussed. As part
of the anti-President conspiracy, the air force bombed Hindu temples,
Christian churches and schools in Jaffna. Reporters in Colombo asked
Defence Minister Wijeratne about targeting civilian facilities. He replied:
“They must move out and vacate the peninsula if they want to live.”
Shortly thereafter, March 2, 1991, his Mercedes Benz exploded with him
and three escorts inside. The planted bomb killed them all, as well
as 30 others in escort vehicles. General Kobbekaduwa and nine other
senior officers died in a landmine explosion, on August 8, 1992.
There was no end to the audaciousness of the Tigers. On May 21, 1991,
in an act of revenge over India’s militarist actions, a female
LTTE member blew up Rajiv Gandhi in a suicide bomb attack. Fourteen
other people died. Themozhi Rajaratnam (alias Dhanu and Gayatri) died
as well when igniting her bomb belt. It is alleged that she had been
raped by an IPKF soldier.25 India became the first government, even
before Sri Lanka, to declare the LTTE a terrorist group.
The army continued murdering Tamils wantonly. On June 13, 1991, they
killed 150 civilians in Kokkaddicholai in the east, mainly women and
children; beating and hacking some school children. A week later, the
LTTE penetrated into the heart of the war machine. A van with 70 kilos
of explosives drove into the gate at the Joint Operations Command in
Colombo. Several hundred soldiers and civilians were killed; 20 vehicles
and 50 houses were damaged or destroyed. On July 10, the LTTE attacked
the strategically important army camp at Elephant Pass with mortars
and grenades. Eight hundred soldiers were trapped. A rescue mission
of 8000 troops managed to break the siege after three weeks of fighting.
The army suffered nearly 1000 dead and wounded. The LTTE lost 600 cadres.
When Cabinet Minister Thondaman negotiated a ceasefire with the Tigers,
it was ‘overruled’ by the Buddhist clergy.
One Colombo English-language newspaper, the Sunday Times, reported on
December 29, 1991, what the powerful monk Madihe Pannaseeha said of
this: “Thondaman proposals are an attempt to reduce the majority
community in this country to a minority and should be rejected outright
with the contempt they deserve.” And so it was to be!
Fierce battles continued off and on for the next two years.
Many forces were angry with Premadasa, including a rival Sinhalese leader
Lalith Athulathmudali. He had been a presidential contender when Premadasa
won. Premadasa appointed him to two different minister posts, but expelled
him from government and the UNP when he led an impeachment motion in
1991, accusing Premadasa of abuse of authority. Premadasa suspended
parliament for a month to delay the motion. He overcame it, and Athulathmudali
started a new party, the Democratic United National Front.
“When Athulathmudali, a pro-Israeli power broker, challenged Premadasa…(he)
openly accused Mossad, the intelligence agency of Israel, of trying
to topple him. In his address to the Sri Lankan parliament, Premadasa
said:
“…I had Israeli interests section removed. In such a context
there is nothing to be surprised about the Mossad rising up against
me. Please remember that there are among us traitors who have gone to
Israeli universities and lectured there and earned dirty money…”
cited by Sachi Sri Kantha, quoting the prime minister in, “The
Puzzles in President Premadasa’s Assassination Revisited.”26
On April 23, 1993, Athulathmudali was shot to death as he spoke at an
election campaign rally. On October 7, 1997, the commission appointed
by then President Chandrika Bandaranaike Kumaratunga concluded that
Premadasa and security forces personnel were responsible. Subsequently
some security personnel and underworld mobsters were arrested. Three
were killed during the prosecution.
Just eight days after Athulathmudali’s assassination, Premadasa
was murdered at a May Day rally in Colombo. A suicide belt bomber blew
him and ten of his bodyguards and aides to death. The LTTE did not claim
responsibility for these two assassinations, but it was so blamed by
Sinhalese politicians and the mass media. Israel’s hand was also
a possibility.
“When Athulathmudali was assassinated last April, the members
of his party immediately accused Premadasa for ordering the killing.
The murder of Premadasa could have been a return hit planned and executed
by the Mossad which had lost its major card in Sri Lankan politics.”27
The Parliament unanimously elected PM Wijetunga as Premadasa’s
successor. He appointed Ranil Wickremasinghe as PM. Wanting to be elected
by his kinsmen, Wijetunga called for early parliamentary elections on
August 16, 1994.
Eelam War-II raged on. The Tigers effectively attacked military bases
and killed and wounded so many thousands of military forces and destroyed
so much of Sri Lanka’s military armaments that it looked like
the Boys and Girls could win. The war was so horrendous, and the government
was losing so much ground, that even a member of one of the most important
Sinhalese chauvinist political families campaigned for the presidency
on a promise of ending the war, and for a “human face to the open
economy.”
Chandrika Bandaranaike Kumaratunga, daughter of SWRD and Mrs. B, had
left the country after her husband was murdered. She had earlier left
the SLFP to help him with the new SLMP peace party. Chandrika worked
in the UK doing economic development research for the UN. She returned
to Sri Lanka in 1991 to re-enter politics by rejoining the SLFP. She
established a seven-party left-oriented People’s Alliance for
parliamentary elections in August 1994, and she ran on the PA ticket
for president on November 9. The People’s Alliance included the
Communist Party of Sri Lanka and the LSSP, which had been in her mother’s
coalition in the 1970s, as well as her husband’s SLMP and a split-off
from the JVP—the DVJP (National Liberation People’s Party).
Instead of marginalisation politics, she sought rapprochement with Tamils
on her terms.
The PA beat the UNP (and its ally the Ceylon Workers Congress) in the
parliament election, 105 to 94 seats. The TULF had not regained popularity
and took only five seats. An alliance between the remaining and daring
members of EROS/PLOTE/TELO acquired three seats. The Sri Lankan Muslim
Congress picked up seven seats. The PA lacked an absolute majority and
had to rely on the Tamil parties for support on an issue-to-issue basis.
The war continued until presidential elections, which Chandrika Kumaratunga
won with a record margin of 62% over 36%. She named her political warrior
mother as PM and made conciliatory moves towards the Tamil separatists,
suggesting some sort of regional autonomy yet once again. Prabakharan
had been open for her gestures during the election campaign and had
released 10 policemen in LTTE custody.
When Chandrika was sworn in, November 12, the LTTE declared a ceasefire
for one week. Chandrika appointed her uncle, Anuruddha Ratwatte, as
Deputy Defence Minister and he continued hostilities although they diminished.
During the eight months of the peace process, which was more or less
adhered to, the greatest activity was a plethora of letters exchanged
between the leaders of both sides and four rounds of talks in Jaffna.
The government lifted the ban on transport for some vital items for
the Jaffna district but maintained them on all oils and petrol, fertilisers,
cement and iron and some food such as fish. This continued economic
boycott affected hundreds of thousands of civilians and irritated the
Tigers. But they were willing to meet with the government and three
national mediators from Norway, Canada and the Netherlands.
Eelam War-III
The Indian government chose this moment to press Sri Lanka for the extradition
of Prabhakaran for the assassination of Rajiv Gandhi. Possibly, it did
not like being left out of the proposed negotiation process to be mediated
by some Western countries. The Sri Lanka government was unhappy with
this intervention, yet was doing next to nothing to conciliate the Tigers.
The ceasefire deadline was approaching with no results. Peace negotiations
broke down and the war resumed from April 19, 1995, until the end of
2001, when ceasefire negotiations made more progress than ever before.
On the day the formal ceasefire ended, the LTTE once again took the
initiative before being attacked and conducted another daring assault.
They blew up two Chinese built fast gun boats (one was a gift from China)
berthed at the Trincomalee harbour.
Eelam War-III proved to the Sri Lanka government and military, with
230,000 well armed troops, that the LTTE was its equal. With somewhere
around 5000 guerrillas—along with a small Sea Tigers boat unit,
which made some pirate hits for funds; and even a few light civilian
aircraft, the Sky Tigers, which sometimes made damaging raids against
the Air Force; and the suicide Black Tigers—the LTTE won many
military victories.
The peaceful tones of the Chandrika-led government changed to the hawk
tones of its jingoistic army. It purchased more weapons, more military
aircraft from the US, Russia, Israel at millions of dollars per aircraft.
Within days of the purchase, the LTTE shot down two British Avro bombers.
In one, 38 senior military officials on it were killed, including the
highest Air Force official in the north.
The Air Force retaliated with more bombings over Jaffna. The LTTE retaliated
by attacking a Sinhalese occupation settlement at Kallarawa and massacring
almost everyone. May, June, July 1995 one massacre after another. In
August, 1995, one year after President Kumaratunga had won the parliamentary
election, she offered another political package to end the war. She
offered a division of Sri Lanka into eight administrative regions, each
with legislative powers and control over land, finance, and law and
order. The Tamil homeland would combine into one and Tamil would be
the official language there. But it required a national referendum and
Tamils doubted that the Buddhist clergy would allow the proposal to
win. The TULF saw it as an advance, though.
Sure enough, Buddhist clergy and their party protested loudly as did
the ‘Marxist’ reactionary nationalist JVP. This was followed
by thugs and secret police abducting Tamils from their homes in several
districts, torturing and murdering them. There could be no reconciliation
regardless of the intentions of any president.
The Tigers relied on their bravery, their military discipline and skill.
They shot down or blew up one military aircraft and naval vessel after
another. The military was desperate. They announced another recruitment
drive for 40,000 more troops. The air force killed hundreds and hundreds
in Jaffna district with their raids. The air force claimed civilians
were ‘collateral damage.’ Thousands and thousands of Tamils
fled to India and elsewhere.
On January 31, 1996, the LTTE stunned the nation when it bombed the
Central Bank in Colombo, which managed most financial business accounts.
Material damage was tremendous, as was the loss of 73 lives and injuries
to 1,500 people, most of them not military targets. Unable to defeat
the Tigers in battle, the army attacked a village in Trincomalee district,
Kumarapuram, and hacked and swiped to death with scythes dozens of civilians,
including women and children and farm labourers.
On July 18, the LTTE conducted its greatest attack until now, killing
1,360 soldiers, sailors and civilians working for the military at Mullaitivu
army base not far from Elephant Pass. Another 100 were killed when trying
to rescue them. The Tigers lost 241 cadres, while the army claimed double
that number. The LTTE took off with more arms and ammunition than ever
before, estimated to be worth 5% of the government’s defence budget
for the year.
Both sides were beshrewed. Police, soldiers, sailors grabbed Tamils
at random, strangling them on the spot, raping and murdering women and
young girls, burning people alive on the streets or trapped inside buildings.
The Tigers, defenders of their people, fighters for a free future with
a Tamil nation, could not contemplate dialogue methods of responding.
They acted out of anger and revenge. They wanted separation at any cost.
On July 24, 1996, LTTE forces bombed a commuter train killing 70 Sinhalese
civilians. In 1997, the air force lost 11 planes to the Tigers. During
the Eelam War-III, the Tigers destroyed 22 military aircraft, costing
about $80 million. They were Russian, Chinese, UK, USA and Israeli planes.
The navy lost several boats to the Sky Tigers. The army was determined
to take Jaffna. On May 12, it launched a major assault with 20,000 troops,
its biggest operation yet. Relentless military shelling and bombing
fell on the heads primarily of civilians in Jaffna, Kilinochchi, Vavuniya
and Elephant Pass.
In July, the army was hunting for 10,000 deserters. This was after 20,000
other deserters had surrendered on the promise of amnesty. The same
month, the Sky Tigers captured a ship, the “Stillus Victoria”
flying a Liberian flag, bound for Sri Lanka with 32,400 rounds of 81
mortar bombs. During the eight-month long military drive to recapture
Jaffna, nearly 1000 Sri Lankan soldiers were killed by the LTTE chiefly
with these bombs.
On October 15, the LTTE bombed central Colombo again. Nevertheless,
the Tigers lost/abandoned Jaffna province the same month. While losing
800 sq. km. they gained 2300 sq. km. in Batticaloa district when the
army vacated 44 camps. The guerrillas moved about in the jungles and
retook Kilinochchi in September 1998. They had controlled this most
northern city from 1990 to September 1996 when the army recaptured it.
Two years later, the LTTE recaptured it and held what became Tamil Eelam’s
capital city until January 2009.
In October 1999, Chandrika called for early presidential elections.
In November 1999, the Tigers attacked military installations in the
Eastern Province and killed more than 1,000 troops and wounded 1,500,
according to The Times of London, November 4. Within the week, Col.
Karuna led his LTTE cadre in the takeover of several towns and then
held 1,200 sq. km. of territory in the East.
At the last election rally on December 18, Chandrika lost her right
eye in a bomb assassination attempt, purportedly executed by the LTTE.
On election day, December 21, she beat her UNP opponent, Ranil Wickremasinghe,
with 51% of the vote. Chandrika had campaigned for continuing the war
against the LTTE, while the UNP candidate reversed the stakes from the
previous contest and called for direct peace negotiations. This time,
the Buddhist monks were with the SLFP. In the southern provincial elections,
the JVP made a comeback running candidates and winning 10 seats on its
anti-Tamil Eelam platform.
By the end of the 1990s, both sides had killed tens of thousands of
people. Civilians were targeted by both. The Tigers claimed that civilians
were targeted only when associated with military installations. But
some attacks, such as on the train, were unjustifiable. Furthermore,
the LTTE has often murdered other Tamils, who also sought autonomy.
In July 1999, Dr. Neelan Thiruchelvan was killed by a suicide bomber.
He was an MP representing the TULF and was working on a set of constitutional
reforms called a ‘devolution package’ that would have ensured
equal rights to all ethnic communities in Sri Lanka. Whether it was
again the hand of the LTTE or the Indian RAW, as alleged by some, it
certainly put a spoke in the peace process. The JVP, too, was in the
forefront of nationwide protests against President Kumaratunga’s
new constitution and devolution proposals.
There was no let-up in the war in 2000. Murders on the ground, the air,
the sea! On April 21, the LTTE overran the Elephant Pass army camp once
again, this time killing over 1000 troops and the rest fled. There had
been 17,000 soldiers in this most strategic base. Other significant
military bases fell under LTTE attacks.
In August 2000, an ailing Mrs. B resigned from the prime ministry, and
she died on the same day as the next parliamentary elections. Up to
election time the ruling party was under strong criticism because of
the many military defeats and an economic downturn. The October 10,
2000 parliamentary elections resulted without a majority for either
of the two coalitions. The People’s Alliance received 45% of the
vote for 107 seats. This time the Ceylon Workers Congress switched sides,
as did the Sri Lankan Muslim Congress, and joined the PA, but in some
districts they ran separately. The UNP won 89 seats. The JVP ran alone
and took 10 seats. The Tamils’ front, TULF, only picked up five.
The LTTE had called a boycott. Both the UNP and SLMC accused the PA
of election fraud.
The war continued with periodic unilateral ceasefires called by the
LTTE, but ignored by the army. The government convinced the UK to place
the LTTE on its terrorist list. Failure to do so, said the foreign minister,
would “impose a considerable strain on our relations.” Canada
and Australia followed suit, but Europe refused.
On July 24, 2001, the LTTE again stunned the nation and the world when
it attacked the only international airport in Sri Lanka and the adjoining
military base. They thoroughly surprised the personnel and caused incredible
damage, including the destruction or severe damage to 26 aircraft. The
destruction amounted to an estimated $350 million and caused a slowdown
in the economy. In retaliation, the Sri Lankan air force bombed Jaffna.
On October 10, 2001, parliament dissolved due to defections from the
PA. The coalition had a hard time ruling given that it did not have
a majority, so early elections were called for December 6. This was
the most violent election campaign ever. Sixty people were killed in
scores of attacks, 14 on polling day. The air force bombed LTTE-held
areas. Tamils could not vote in the East due to an army blockade.
The SLMC had been in the PA but most of its MPs now switched sides to
the United National Front as did the Ceylon Workers Congress. The SLMC
accused the People’s Alliance of killing seven of its supporters.
The Up-Country People’s Front also joined with the UNP-led coalition.
The JVP stayed out of the PA although the president had asked it to
join. This angered the smaller parties in the alliance and 13 MPs left
the People’s Alliance.
With 1,300 recorded incidents of election fraud, the UNF beat the PA
anyway with 109 seats. The PA took 77; the JVP increased its seats to
16; the SLMC took 5 where it had campaigned outside the UNF; the EPDP
got two and the new Tamil National Alliance took 15 seats. It included
the moderate TULF and ACTC as well as the remains of anti-LTTE rebel
groups EPRLF (Suresh faction) and TELO.
Chandrika remained president, albeit with a minority in parliament.
She was thus weakened until the next presidential elections to be held
November 17, 2005. From December 9, 2001 until April 2, 2004, she had
strained relations with the UNF-led government with Wickremasinghe as
PM. He was more willing to negotiate with the LTTE. He ordered a ceasefire
after the LTTE declared one beginning December 24. Guns were silent
as the New Year 2002 started.
Ceasefire
During two decades of civil war, the LTTE had several times offered
a ceasefire on the condition of negotiations to establish peace and
ethnic equality. With its sensational military victories, the guerrilla
army once again tried. Major national voices and many international
ones were also pressing for a ceasefire. Norway took concrete steps.
Here are some of the key events that took place during 2002:
On January 15, Wickremasinghe ordered an end to the embargo of consumer
goods to the North and East. LTTE released 10 POWs. The formal Ceasefire
Agreement (CFA) was signed on February 22, 2002. Prime Minister Ranil
Wickremasinghe and LTTE leader Velupillai Prabhakaran signed the agreement,
alongside mediator Jan Petersen representing Norway’s foreign
ministry. Both the governments of India and the US said they welcomed
this. Provisions provided for each side to hold on to their ground positions.
Neither side was to engage in any offensive military operation or move
munitions into the area controlled by the other side.
A chagrined President Chandrika threatened to cancel the Ceasefire Agreement.
On February 26, she told The Daily Mirror, “I can stop Ranil Wickremasighe’s
agreement with one letter to the Army commander.” She said she’d
appoint a committee to study the agreement.
On March 14, with Buddhist clergy protests against the ceasefire in
the South, the PM visited Jaffna, the first time in 20 years a government
leader had done so. “I want to tell the people here that we are
all equals,” he said.
Four key leaders of the LTTE, one of them Col. Karuna, accompanied Prabhakaran
in a news conference on April 10. The tough leader told the media that
the LTTE was not dropping the issue of Tamil Eelam but would work for
self-determination with another solution if the UNF government would
accept. He called for a repeal of the Prevention of Terrorism Act and
the legalisation of his organisation.
Police prevented Buddhist monks from marching to the PM’s office,
April 22, for the first time in all these years. The next day, thousands
of ‘Marxist’ JVPs marched in Colombo opposing the ceasefire.
They vociferously opposed any attempt to have a negotiated political
settlement with the LTTE. Any devolution would be a step towards the
division of the country, which they characterised as part of a western
conspiracy to destabilise, divide and re-conquer their former imperial
domains. In effect, they advocated a complete military solution to the
conflict. From March 2000 onwards, the JVP initiated a long campaign
against the introduction of Norwegian mediators.28
On July 5, ‘Black Tiger’ ceremonies were held throughout
the Northern Province to commemorate the first suicide bomb attack 14
years earlier. Captain Miller had driven a truck with explosives into
the Nelliady army camp killing 19 soldiers.
During the rest of the year there were demonstrations, mostly without
violence, by those for and those against a ceasefire and peace accords.
Police sometimes would still arrest and torture a few Tamils. On September
16, the first face-to-face talks between the government and the LTTE
in seven years took place. The LTTE dropped a separate state demand
and accepted the concept of a homeland and self-determination. That
was still more than what the extremist nationalists in the Buddhist
clergy and the JVP would accept, and many in the SLFP were also unhappy.
On September 28, a significant exchange of prisoners occurred. One commodore
had been held by the LTTE for eight years. But a few days later, a police
force and a paramilitary unit killed 13 Tamil civilians in two areas
of the North, and the LTTE called for a hartal. The strike paralyzed
the entire North and East.
A second round of talks took place in Thailand. One of the LTTE negotiators
was Col. Karuna, by then considered the number two leader. On November
25, leaders of 35 governments met in Oslo in a gesture of support for
the peace process. On December 5, a peace accord was signed facilitated
by Norway. The ceasefire became permanent and both sides agreed to find
a political solution based on internal self-determination within a federal
structure within a united Sri Lanka.
The Ranil Wickremasinghe government’s two-track agenda of peace
combined with market reforms was opposed by the JVP. The western powers
reinforced JVP’s logic by offering to release generous quantities
of development aid funding conditional upon market reforms and progress
in the peace process together.29 President Kumaratunga undermined the
PM’s authority in October 2003 by declaring a state of emergency
once again. In November, 2003, she also suddenly took control of three
key ministries.
The LTTE proposed an Interim Self-Government Authority (ISGA) to administer
the Tamil homeland, pending final agreement and elections. The ceasefire
was monitored by the Sri Lanka Monitoring Mission (SLMM). It was staffed
by designees from Norway, Sweden, Finland, Denmark and Iceland. The
US, UK and other EU countries had observers. Headquarters were established
in Colombo, and there were 60 monitors in six district teams and two
naval ones. The SLMM monitored violations and mediated between the two
parties but could not enforce sanctions. And there were many periodic
violations on both sides, some violent, during the coming years.
During the ceasefire, progress was made in the development of agriculture
and general infrastructure in the Tamil homeland. Many foreigners were
invited to observe and participate in building Tamil Eelam. Impressive
first-hand accounts have been written about the progress in many areas:
administrative, economic and a social welfare network. While voices
friendly to this process praised the advances made, many also questioned
the lack of civilian input in the decision-making process.
The LTTE did not emphasize an international political solidarity movement
including in the crucial Indian subcontinent, where many nationality
based struggles for autonomy and independence are being waged. It did
appeal for economic donations, which poured in from Tamils in the Diaspora.
The LTTE stopped speaking of Marxism or about building a socialist independent
state. It emphasized that it would take up arms again and would win
militarily, if Sri Lanka prevented an autonomous Tamil homeland. It
endeavoured to construct a social welfare state with cooperative and
private enterprises. It was also building a Tamil University where Tamils
from the Diaspora would have taught.
The Tigers became so respectable they could openly purchase weaponry
from some countries not directly under the thumb of US-EU-Israel or
their partial antagonists: China, Iran and Pakistan. A Times Online
piece (May 29, 2009) quotes the editor of Jane’s Terrorism and
Insurgency Centre saying that the LTTE used 11 merchant ships to deliver
weapons, many of which they got from Bulgaria, Ukraine, Cyprus, Thailand
and Croatia. Even the World Bank recognized the LTTE as governing an
unofficial State, according to its representative in Sri Lanka, Peter
Harrold, in 2005.
Ceasefire Ends
A split within the top ranks of the LTTE occurred in March 2004. This
would have disastrous effects on the peace accord and eventually become
a major reason why the war was resumed and won by a future SLFP government.
The widely read and LTTE associated TamilNet website reported, March
15, 2004:
“The website run from Batticaloa under the direction of renegade
[my emphasis] commander, Mr. Vinayagamoorthy Muralitharan (Karuna),
which was disabled for several hours after posting a message that apologized
to the viewers for carrying messages against LTTE leader V. Pirapaharan,
has now become operational. TamilNet is unable to confirm whether it
was the work of an outside cracker.”
Rumours flew about claiming that Karuna and Prabhakaran had a falling
out over Karuna’s taking from the coffers for personal gain and
that he disobeyed orders.
On March 26, the prestigious Asian Times Online website wrote that Karuna
had refused Prabhakaran’s order to send 1000 of his fighters from
the East to the North, and objected to the intelligence wing in his
area of command. Karuna was also upset because his Eastern area had
little say in the top command and the people under his rule received
less material attention than those in Jaffna. Karuna was immediately
expelled.
The Asian Times Online quoted a source in RAW:
“Karuna’s anger and ambition has provided the Lankan army
or the intelligence wing an opportunity to strike at the LTTE, however
minor the damage might be.”29
The forces under Karuna’s command were divided. Some stayed with
him and others remained with the LTTE. A ceasefire monitor, Steen Joergensen,
told the Sunday Times (as cited in TamilNet on April 10) that the Karuna
faction now ruled the Eastern Province in violation of the CFA (ceasefire
agreement), because Tamil paramilitary groups should be disarmed in
government-controlled areas which was the case in the East.
But traitor Karuna and the government were cooperating despite the fact
that he ordered the cold-blooded murder of about 700 police officers
14 years ago in the same district.
On the other side, the Buddhist monk party, the Jathika Hela Urumaya
(JHU), founded the year before, was whipping up Sinhalese chauvinist
anger at what they called ‘appeasement’ to Tamils. In addition,
the JVP had been pressuring the Kumaratunga government since late 2003
to use her constitutional prerogatives to dismiss the UNF government,
dissolve parliament and call for fresh parliamentary elections. They
did this by triggering a wave of strikes. These were directed against
the reform agendas of the UNF government pertaining to privatisation,
labour law reforms, the IMF inspired fiscal austerity measures implemented
in 2002, a fertiliser subsidy cut and a public sector hiring freeze.
There was a sudden outbreak of hunger strikes by the JVP unions protesting
labour legislation outside the Labour Ministry, and by hospital workers
outside the Health Ministry. The JVP farmers union started a hunger
strike against the fertiliser subsidy withdrawal. Finally, there was
another big railway strike that shut down the railways from 27 January
- 9 February 2004. All these strikes converged on Colombo and were brought
to a climax in the first week of February, applying concentrated pressure
on President Kumaratunga to dismiss the government. The strikes ended
as soon as President Kumaratunga agreed to dissolve parliament and call
new elections.30
Parliamentary elections were set for April 2, 2004. The UNF was defeated,
winning only 80 seats with 38% of the vote. The SLFP’s PA alliance
was broadened when the JVP came into it, and the other ‘left-wing’
parties went along. The Communist Party of Sri Lanka and the Lanka Sama
Samaja Party signed a memorandum of understanding with the SLFP so that
their candidates could take part in parliamentary elections in the new
coalition—the United People’s Freedom Alliance. It received
45% of the vote and took 105 seats. They were able to rule because the
JHU backed them with its nine seats. The Tamil’s coalition, TNA,
took 22 seats; the Up-Country People’s Front got 1 as did the
SLMC. President Kumaratunga appointed the previous Labour Minister,
Mahinda Rajapaksa, as her PM. The tone towards the peace process turned
sour.
On December 26, 2004, the greatest earthquake-tsunami ever recorded
(9.3) hit Southeast Asia. Eleven countries were deeply affected: 230,000
were killed or missing. Sri Lanka was one of the worst-affected zones.
About 40,000 people were killed or missing; 1.5 million were displaced
from their homes. International aid poured in but did not arrive in
the North and East due to Sinhalese political party opposition. The
LTTE organized all the aid it could muster for hundreds of thousands
in the Tamil homeland. Foreign volunteers and emergency relief organisations
praised the LTTE for its effective and caring work. There are many accounts
of this.31
Mahinda Rajapaksa was the pro-war candidate of the new coalition. Tamil
political parties and many foreign relief groups accused Rajapaksa of
diverting tsunami relief funds designated for the Tamil homeland. In
this complex reality, those parties most adamant about refusing aid
to suffering Tamils and who demanded an end to the ceasefire with the
objective of launching an all-out war were those claiming to be either
Marxist-Communist-Trotskyist-Maoist or self-proclaimed non-violent Buddhists,
alongside the Muslim National Unity Alliance, the Mahajana Eksath Peramuna,
and the Democratic United National Front. In June 2005, the JVP formally
left the government coalition in protest that the LTTE got to share
foreign aid to rebuild the devastated North and East.
On August 12, another blow to the CFA occurred when the government’s
Foreign Affairs Minister Lakshman Kadirgamar was assassinated in Colombo.
The sniper was believed to a Tiger, but the LTTE denied they were behind
the murder, asserting that whatever damage he had done to them was long
ago and they did not wish to damage the ceasefire. Kadirgamar was a
Jaffna born Tamil, but his Christian family had soon moved south. He
became a lawyer and politician who was adamantly anti-LTTE. He was Sri
Lanka’s key lobbyist to get the US and UK to ban them as terrorists.
Mahinda Rajapaksa barely won the presidency on November 19, 2005, with
just 50.3% of the vote. He appointed Ratnasiri Wickremanayake as PM.
The JVP rejoined the government once Rajapaksa promised to reject federalism
and renegotiate the CFA. Armed clashes increased sporadically. Ironically,
or was it a calculated move, it was due to the LTTE that Rajapaksa won
the elections and turned the tide against the CFA. It had called upon
its supporters to boycott the election. Over half a million people in
the LTTE controlled areas did not vote as they had in the 2004 parliamentary
elections. These votes had gone to the TNA, SLMC and the UNP.
Skirmishes between the LTTE and the Karuna faction increased in the
East. There were intermittent ceasefires, but with the government backing
Karuna he had enough money and fire power to recruit three to four thousand
more cadres. Human Rights groups and media reported that both Tamil
armed groups were recruiting children as combatants. In June 2006, combined
Sri Lankan army-Karuna forces drove the LTTE out of the Eastern Province.
The LTTE was losing patience with the lack of movement in the peace
process and the breakdown in the ceasefire. A ‘shadow war’
was underway, one not truly sought by the Tigers. It was forced to fight
not only government troops but also three Tamil paramilitary groups—all
formerly allies—the Karuna faction, the EPDP and the PLOTE.
In April 2007, Karuna became head of a new paramilitary-political party
called Tamil Makkal Viduthalai Pulikal (TMVP). His deputy leader was
Sivanesathurai Chandrakanthan (Pillaiyan), a long-time loyal aide who
soon sought the top spot. Karuna as a national leader had armed units
under him, and Pillaiyan as “supreme military commander”
had armed units too. They soon were at logger-heads. The LTTE was doing
all it could to assassinate them, especially Karuna. Government liaison
agents helped Karuna take a break from the strain by getting him papers
so that he could enter the UK, which he did on September 18, 2007. He
was eventually arrested for possessing false papers and given nine months
in prison. He was released in July 2008. He returned to Sri Lanka and
the government protected him in a safe house in Colombo and appointed
him as a member of parliament.
In the meantime, the manipulating fox Rajapaksa had appointed Pillaiyan
as Chief Minister of the Eastern Province, which he now ruled with an
iron hand. In the March 2008 Batticaloa council elections, the Pillaiyan-led
TMVP won all nine seats as part of the official government UPFA coalition.
The idea of a separate state or even autonomy was long gone for these
opportunists. They had personal power and lots of money and guns.
In 2007, the Jathika Hela Urumaya formally joined the hodge-podge UPFA
coalition government and was given a ministry post. On April 3, 2008,
JHU’s leader gave his reasons for warring against Tamils to the
United States government financed Voice of America radio station.
Athurliye Rathana, a Buddhist monk who heads the Jathika Hela Urumaya
party in Sri Lanka’s parliament, wants to end the suffering by
putting a quick end to the war. Speaking with VOA at a seaside hotel
in this former tourist haven, Rathana says he supports the government’s
latest military offensive to quash the rebel Liberation Tigers of Tamil
Eelam.
“Any time a militant group is harmful to peaceful people, then
government should have the right to exercise constitutional law and
order,” Rathana said. And “LTTE is unlawful and so, under
our constitutional law, anyone cannot exercise militancy (sic). But
(with) the LTTE separatist movement, the government has some duty to
control their military activities. I say only one thing: Please do your
duty.”
For comments like that, the Sri Lankan media has branded Rathana the
‘war monk,’... but his sentiments are common in Sri Lanka’s
majority ethnic Sinhala community.
Rathana is a celebrated figure in this predominantly Buddhist nation,
where monks are cherished for their spiritual guidance. The pro-war
activism of Rathana and others has spurred as many as 30,000 Sinhalese
young men to join the army in the past few months.32
The state in Sri Lanka has since the 1940s been a welfare state providing
education and health services and also employment and support to the
business sector—all with a pro-Sinhala bias. With the onset of
liberalisation policies in the late seventies this role of the state
was shrinking. While welfare functions have been increasingly taken
over by the domestic and international NGO sector playing an ameliorative
role the only part of the state that is growing since the late 1980s
is the military. It has become the single largest employer of Sinhala
rural youth, accounting for as many as half of all jobs in some areas.
By abetting, indeed actively promoting the latter process of militarisation
of Sinhala society, the JVP has revealed its social-fascist nature.
JVP’s position on the national question in Sri Lanka has been
a shifting one. From 1975 to 1983, under general-secretary Lionel Bopage,
it adopted the well-established Leninist-Stalinist position on the right
of nations to self-determination and, applying it to the growing Tamil
nationalist movement, accepted regional autonomy as a solution. The
acceptance of self-determination of the Tamil nationality was usually
accompanied by the proviso of it being within a socialist framework
and not a capitalist one. There was a struggle within the politburo
on this issue and an anti-Eelamist line began to prevail. As a result,
Bopage and a considerable section within the party who disagreed with
this new line left. In 1994-95 and again in 1998-1999, while itself
being against devolution of state power, the JVP entered into an electoral
alliance with the NSSP, United Socialist Party and Muslim United Liberation
Front (MULF) under the platform of a ‘New Left Front,’ that
is, with organisations that accepted the Tamil right to self-determination.
But in the months following the disappointing performance of the JVP
candidate in the presidential elections of December 1999, it switched
back into Sinhala extreme nationalist mode. In August 2000, it completely
parted company with the New Left Front and joined up with the Sinhala
nationalist camp. Sinhala nationalist elements were present in the JVP
right from the beginning, but not in a rabid form, as we have seen in
the last chapter while discussing the 1971 insurrection. While slowly
transforming itself into an electoral party its nationalism became more
extreme and approximates that of the JHU, even while retaining its working
class, student and peasant base and carrying out trade union level struggles
against economic globalisation. Just as the ‘Old Left’ compromised
its principles for the sake of parliamentary expediency so has the JVP.
It is no longer interested in overthrowing the bourgeois state by armed
struggle but is now seeking gains by being a parliamentary party. From
just one parliamentary seat in 1994, it won 10 seats in 2000, 16 in
2001, and 39 in 2004. But the latest parliamentary elections of 2010
showed clear loss of support because it opportunistically helped the
implementation of pro-market reforms hurting labour when in government.33
The Ceasefire Agreement was a thorn in the side of the UPFA ruling coalition.
Although the government claimed that the Sri Lanka Monitoring Mission
favoured the Tiger guerrillas, its monitors had lodged 3006 violations
committed by the LTTE and only 133 by the government, as of June 30,
2005. From May 2006 onward, to its termination in January 2008, the
Monitoring Mission was hampered by worsening hostilities.
A Sea Tiger boat attack on a navy convoy on May 11, 2006, caused the
European Union to place the Tigers on its terrorist list, while appearing
to be even-handed by calling upon the Sri Lankan government to end its
“culture of impunity” and to “curb violence”
in its areas of control. Sweden, Finland and Denmark, as EU states,
also considered the Tigers to be terrorists, and the LTTE objected to
their membership on the Monitoring Mission. They withdrew leaving only
Norway and Iceland with 20 monitors. The reduced Sri Lanka Monitoring
Mission disbanded and the path for a full-scale war was clear: Eelam
War-IV.
Notes
1. http://www.oslovoice.freewebspace.com/shopping_page.html gives one
list of these groups. I do not know this source’s reliability.
2. Readers can find out more about these groups on Wikipedia, among
other sources. See also http://www.thesundayleader.lk/archive/20011118/issues.html.
3. Traditionally a seafaring (which includes boat building, trading,
coastal fishing and naval activities) and warrior caste disempowered
and turned fisher people and merchants after the colonial conquest of
Lanka. Catholicized Karaiyar made up a significant portion of the police
force and navy during British rule. Unlike the Vellalas they could not
make it into the colonial civil administration. There is a corresponding
caste amongst the Sinhalese on the West Coast by the name of Karave,
who participated in the rubber and coconut plantations during the colonial
period. A business elite emerged among them as well as a farming and
working class. Monks belonging to this caste formed their own Buddhist
order in the mid-19th century being barred from ordination by the upper
caste Siyama Nikaya. This order subsequently took up the struggle for
Sinhala Buddhist rights. They are major supporters of the SLFP and the
JVP. Some sociologists have commented that the civil war in Sri Lanka
became a vehicle by which the Karave and the Karaiyar sought to marginalize
the post-colonial elites, that is the Sinhalese and Tamil upper castes,
by taking extremely partisan but opposite views. (See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karava).
4. Koviars, traditionally temple workers and agriculturists, were an
upwardly mobile Tamil caste post-1948. But access to higher education
got restricted with the standardisation Act of the Sinhala government
in the 1970s, and they joined the militant self-determination movement.
5. Cf. “Genocide to Crush Eelam,” Mass Line, Aug. 1984,
vol. 10, no. 11, p. 10.
6. See http://www.srilankabrief.org/2011/05/dynamics-of-caste-politics-in-jaffna.html.
7. www.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burning_of_Jaffna_library.
8. Ibid.
9. http://www.blackjuly83.com/FurtherReading.htm and “Witness
to History”.
10. “Horror of a Pogrom: Remembering ‘Black July’
1983,” The Sunday Leader, July 2010.
11. Ibid.
12. http://www.sangam.org/articles/view2/?uid=492 and “Witness
to History.”
13. A Mossad case officer, Victor Ostrovsky, wrote a book published
by St Martin, in 1991, entitled: “By Way of Deception: The Making
of a Mossad Officer,” in which he contended that Mossad trained
not only Sri Lankan troops but also Tigers as well as Indian security
forces.
14. “Indian People Killing Force in Action” by Avinash,
Mass Line, Delhi, Nov. 1987, vol. 13, no. 3.
15. Cited by John Gerassi in his “Venceremos: The Speeches and
Writings of Che Guevara,” Simon & Schuster, N.Y., 1968.
16. “The Sad, Sad Story of the IPKF,” an article in S. Sivanayagam’s,
“The Pen and the Gun: Selected writings 1977-2001,” published
by Tamil Information Centre, London, 2001.
17. Ibid.
18. http://www.ices.lk/publications/esr/articles_jan99/book%20review.Tisaranee.pdf
See also S. Sivanayagam’s books, “Witness to History”
and “The Pen and the Gun.”
19. See “Sri Lanka: Rough Weather for Indian Expansionism,”
Mass Line, Delhi, June-July 1989, p. 5.
20. See “Tamil Eelam Struggle and its Lessons,” People’
Truth, Sep 2009, p. 26 and http://www. Srilankaguardian.or/2010/12/indo-sri-lanka-free-trade-agreement.html
21. The International Crisis Group has published a detailed report on
the situation of Sri Lanka’s Muslims in the North-East. Asia Report
N°134. 29 May 2007. Available at http://www.crisisgroup.org/~/media/Files/asia/south-asia/sri-lanka/134_sri_lanka_s_muslims_caught_in_the_crossfire.pdf.
Also see “The clash of ideologies and the continuing tragedy in
the Batticaloa and Ampara districts.” UTHR (J), Report no. 7,
8 May, 1991.
22. http://www.atimes.com/ind-pak/DE18Df04.html.
23. See among others “Caste Discrimination and Social Justice
in Sri Lanka: An Overview” available at http://dalitstudies.org.in/wp/0906.pdf
and also: Dalits of Sri Lanka: Caste-Blind Does not Mean Casteless.
Published by International Dalit Solidarity Network. Available at http://www.idsn.org/uploads/media/FACTSHEET_SRILANKA.pdf
24. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vinayagamoorthy_Muralitharan and http://www.lankanewspapers.com/news/2011/6/67843.html
25. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rajiv_Gandhi and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thenmozhi_Rajaratnam
26. http://www.sangam.org/2008/05/Premadasa_Assassination.php?uid=2906
and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assassination_of_Lalith_Athulathmudali
killing.
27. Ibid.
28. See Rajesh Venugopal: The Politics of Sri Lanka’s Janatha
Vimukthi Peramuna (JVP), November 2008. Available online.
29. http://www.atimes.com/atimes/South_Asia/FC26Df04.html.
30. See Rajesh Venugopal, op. cit.
31. http://www.tamilnation.org/diaspora/tsunami/sampavi2.htm.
32. http://www.voanews.com/english/archive/2008-04/2008-04-03-voa19.cfm.
33. Rajesh Venugopal, op. cit. and http://www.wsws.org/articles/2010/mar2010/sril-m05.shtml.
CHAPTER 5
Who are the terrorists?
Atrocities of the Racist Sri Lankan State
The Geneva Declaration on Terrorism, passed on 29 May, 1987, by the
UN General Assembly points out that the main perpetrators of terrorism
are governments striving to keep down parts of their populations or
other peoples. In this document the main culprits were the United States,
Israel, South Africa and the many dictatorships in Latin America.
“State terrorism manifests itself in: 1) police state practices
against its own people to dominate through fear by surveillance, disruption
of group meetings, control of the news media, beatings, torture, false
and mass arrests, false charges and rumours, show trials, killings,
summary executions and capital punishments.”
“The terrorism of modern state power and its high technology weaponry
exceeds qualitatively by many orders of magnitude the political violence
relied upon by groups aspiring to undo oppression and achieve liberation.”
“…peoples who are fighting against colonial domination and
alien occupation and against racist regimes in the exercise of their
right of self-determination have the right to use force to accomplish
their objectives within the framework of international humanitarian
law.”1
This document applies to the situation of the Sri Lankan governments
since 1983 as well as to the LTTE, and the proportions of the use of
violence are as written by the general assembly. The LTTE did, however,
after a time, go beyond the framework of international humanitarian
law.
One voice regarding terrorism and what lies behind these atrocities
appears so credible to me, and so tragic in itself, that I quote him
extensively to show that all warring parties in Sri Lanka acted as terrorists.
Here are some of the last words of Sri Lankan journalist Manilal Wickrematunge
Lasantha, a Sinhalese, who predicted his assassination shortly before
it occurred, on January 8, 2009. His newspaper, The Sunday Leader, published
his own ‘obituary’ three days later.
“Terror, whether perpetrated by terrorists or the state, has become
the order of the day. Indeed, murder has become the primary tool whereby
the state seeks to control the organs of liberty...
“Our commitment is to see Sri Lanka as a transparent, secular,
liberal democracy…Secular because in a multi-ethnic and multi-cultural
society such as ours, secularism offers the only common ground by which
we might all be united...
“…we have consistently espoused the view that while separatist
terrorism must be eradicated, it is more important to address the root
causes of terrorism, and urged government to view Sri Lanka’s
ethnic strife in the context of history and not through the telescope
of terrorism. We have also agitated against state terrorism in the so-called
war against terror, and made no secret of our horror that Sri Lanka
is the only country in the world routinely to bomb its own citizens...
“The LTTE are among the most ruthless and bloodthirsty organisations
ever to have infested the planet. There is no gainsaying that it must
be eradicated. But to do so by violating the rights of Tamil citizens,
bombing and shooting them mercilessly, is not only wrong but shames
the Sinhalese, whose claim to be custodians of the dhamma (the teachings
of Buddha, which lead to enlightenment –R.R.) is forever called
into question by this savagery, much of which is unknown to the public
because of censorship...
“What is more, a military occupation of the country’s north
and east will require the Tamil people of those regions to live eternally
as second-class citizens, deprived of all self-respect...
“It is well known that I was on two occasions brutally assaulted,
while on another my house was sprayed with machine-gun fire. Despite
the government’s sanctimonious assurances, there was never a serious
police inquiry into the perpetrators of these attacks, and the attackers
were never apprehended. In all these cases, I have reason to believe
the attacks were inspired by the government. When finally I am killed,
it will be the government that kills me.
“The irony in this is that, unknown to most of the public, Mahinda
and I have been friends for more than a quarter century… “Sadly,
for all the dreams you had for our country in your younger days, in
just three years you have reduced it to rubble. In the name of patriotism
you have trampled on human rights, nurtured unbridled corruption and
squandered public money like no other President before you...”2
Eelam War-IV
When Lasantha’s dramatic editorial appeared, he had already been
murdered on his way to work by four men on motorcycles. The probable
conspirator behind the execution was Lasantha’s ‘friend’s’
brother, war secretary Gotabhaya Rajapaksa, a naturalized citizen of
the USA. In December 2008, he had censored The Sunday Leader from publishing
any criticism of his actions. He had earlier threatened the careers
and lives of other journalists.3
A week before Lasantha’s murder, G. Rajapaksa’s army captured
Kilinochchi, the capital of the de facto Eelam state, on January 2,
2009, after a two-month intensive battle. The LTTE army fled, but not
all the civilians had evacuated before the government’s troops
entered and butchered scores or hundreds. On August 25, 2009, England’s
Channel 4 News broadcast footage showing Sri Lankan forces executing
nine Tamils believed to be LTTE combatants stripped naked, bound and
blindfolded. One of the military’s soldiers had filmed this atrocity
on his mobile telephone. Journalists for Democracy in Sri Lanka (Sinhalese
and Tamils) obtained the film and presented it to Channel 4, which showed
it after its authenticity was verified by internationally renowned forensic
experts. There is more about Channel 4’s coverage in Chapter Eight
concerning the United Nations Panel of Experts on Accountability in
Sri Lanka.” Channel 4 premiered its chilling documentary, “Sri
Lanka’s Killing Fields” during the 17th session of the Human
Rights Council in May-June 2011.
The United States government praised Sri Lanka for its military offensive.
The US embassy in Colombo issued this statement: “The United States
does not advocate that the Government of Sri Lanka negotiate with the
LTTE…”4
Following this crushing defeat, the LTTE was reduced to an area of a
few square kilometres. Many thousands of civilians had left their homes
to reach so-called No Fire Zones, which the Sri Lankan army began setting
up on January 20. Conditions were sub-human for over two-hundred and
fifty thousand interned civilians in various camps, and they were forced
to remain there for months to two years. Amnesty International—more
often than not a reliable observer of international conflicts and one
of the few NGOs that does not take money from any government or political
party—recently published a report about these camps. Sri Lanka
is violating rules established by the United Nations, including the
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, applying to displaced
persons.5
Here is an excerpt from a civilian inmate:
“Knowing that many civilians were not able to move, the government
restarted shelling. They even hit the No Fire Zone so even that small
area was not protected…When we heard the supersonic Kfirs (Israeli
jets – R.R.) overhead we used to rush to the bunker and hide…That
was our life for months, just squatting in bunkers.”
Amnesty stated that the Government of Sri Lanka exacerbated this isolation
by restricting access by outsiders to the conflict area. In September
2008, Defence Secretary Gotabhaya Rajapaska issued a directive ordering
all humanitarian and UN agencies to leave the Vanni and remove all equipment
and vehicles. This order also applied to journalists and opposition
politicians.6
John Pilger described Sri Lanka’s isolation strategy this way:
“The Sri Lankan government has learned an old lesson from, I suspect,
a modern master: Israel. In order to conduct a slaughter, you ensure
the pornography is unseen, illicit at best. You ban foreigners and their
cameras from Tamil towns like Mulliavaikal, which was bombarded recently
by the Sri Lankan army, and you lie that the 75 people killed in the
hospital were blown up quite wilfully by a Tamil suicide bomber.”7
From 2006-7 onward President Rajapaksa was spending nearly one-quarter
($1.5 billion) of Sri Lanka’s national budget of $7.5 billion
(2008 figures) on war. By January 2009, the Sri Lankan military, refortified
especially by Israel, Pakistan and China, had recaptured much of the
Tamil Homeland. From the end of 2008 to Sri Lanka’s military victory
over LTTE, it had indiscriminately bombed Tamil civilians even in the
‘safe zones’ where the government had told them to flee.
Many tens of thousands were killed, perhaps as many as 40,000, in just
the last two weeks of fighting.
During the 18 months following the formal end of the ceasefire, January
3, 2008, the Sri Lanka military beat back the LTTE from one town after
another, perhaps as many as 100 areas. As stated in chapter four, the
Karuna faction—turned into the TMVP—took control of the
Eastern province with Sri Lankan military assistance. This allowed the
Sri Lankan army and air force to concentrate on the north, and it cut
back LTTE territory.8
After the fall of Tamil Eelam’s de facto capital, it still took
the far superiorly armed and manned army four and a half months to defeat
the guerrilla army. There were few close contact battles. The LTTE fighters
and civilians in the remaining Homeland area were subject to shelling
from the air and by long-distance artillery. Amnesty International reported:
“Eyewitness accounts of the final months of the war painted a
grim picture of deprivation of food, water and medical care; fear, injury
and loss of life suffered by civilians trapped by the conflict…both
the LTTE and Sri Lankan government forces committed violations of international
humanitarian law…The LTTE forcibly recruited children as soldiers,
used civilians as human shields against the Sri Lankan army’s
offensive, and attacked civilians who tried to flee. The Sri Lankan
armed forces launched indiscriminate attacks with artillery on areas
densely populated by civilians. Hospitals were shelled, resulting in
death and injuries among patients and staff.”9
Sri Lanka’s military achieved victory by murdering any Tamil “in
its way,” and because of the extensive military force provided
to it by many capitalist and so-called socialist states. Here are the
major players:
India: Its government has provided weaponry, radar and training to Sri
Lanka’s military since 1987. It often hides what aid it gives
or sells since so many of its citizens are against Sri Lankas’
brutality against Tamils. After a period of providing little military
assistance, it increased its aid at the end of 2008 when the government
launched its all-out offensive. As late as April 2009, India sent three
fast attack boats and a missile corvette (INS Vinash), part of $500
million in total aid. It has also turned over LTTE fugitives to Sri
Lanka. India sees its traditional role as the dominant nation in South
Asia being replaced by China’s fast-growing presence, which is
another reason for its support to Sri Lanka’s Buddhist government
despite the fact that a big chunk of India’s 1.2 billion people
practice Hinduism with less than 1% Buddhists.10 On the world plane,
India hip hops from one antagonist force to another. There is no clear
direction.
The United States of America: It has been arming and financing Sri Lanka
for most of the civil war period.11 The Indian Ocean is a vital waterway
through which half of the world’s containerized cargo passes.
Its waters carry heavy traffic of petroleum products. The US signed
a ten year Acquisition and Cross-Servicing Agreement (ACSA) with Sri
Lanka on 5 March, 2007, which provides, along with other things, logistic
supplies and refueling facilities. The US already has a Voice of America
installation at Trincomalee, which can be used for surveillance. From
at least the 1990s, the US has provided military training, financing
and weapons sales averaging $1.5 million annually. During the ceasefire,
in 2002, this sum went down to $259,999 for military training only.
Bush was especially glad with Sri Lanka’s terrorism, and encouraged
Colombo to resume the civil war in 2006, which his government financed
with $2.9 million. The Pentagon provided counter-insurgency training,
maritime radar, patrols of US warships and aircraft. This was a continuation
of ‘Operation Balanced Style’, which uses US Special Forces
instructors since 1996. At the end of Bush’s second term, the
US was forced to cut back on aid given that it was bogged down in Afghanistan
and Iraq. That, coupled with public opinion critical of state terrorism
and systematic discrimination of Tamils, organised by the Diaspora,
prompted Congress to make noises about abuses of human rights by not
just LTTE but also about the use of children in “paramilitary
forces of the Sri Lankan government.” Thousands of Tamils blocked
highways in Canada, camped outside British parliament for months, some
committed suicide in front of government offices, while Indian Tamils
conducted paralysing strikes. Nevertheless, in 2008, $1.45 million in
military financing and training was granted to the Sri Lankan government
out of $7.4 million in total aid.
The US made noises about a ‘humanitarian crisis’ when the
Sri Lankan army was about to finish the war, but it never took affirmative
action to bring the war to an end. It’s howling about human rights
is only a veiled threat to the Sri Lankan government that it should
not do anything prejudicial to its interests, that is, it should keep
China at bay.
Israel: It was officially re-awarded diplomatic relations in May 2000
after Sri Lanka had severed them in 1970 in protest at Israel’s
continued illegal expansion into Palestinian territory. Nevertheless,
Israel continued to operate inside Sri Lanka out of a special interests
office set up in the US embassy. Under the table, however, Sri Lanka’s
successive regimes embraced Israel’s military advisors, a special
commando unit in the police, and Mossad counter-intelligence agents,
who sought to drive a wedge between Muslims and Tamils. After the Sri
Lankan military defeat at Elephant Pass, it appealed to Israel for military
aid. Israel sent 16 of its supersonic Kfir fighter jets, some Dvora
fast naval attack craft, and electronic and imagery surveillance equipment,
plus advisors and technicians. Israel personnel took part in military
attacks on Tamil units, and its pilots flew attack aircraft. Tigers
shot down one Kfir. Just before the end of the war, Prime Minister Wickremanayake
was in Israel to make bigger deals with Israeli arms supplies.12
UK/EU: In 2005, British arms export rose by 60%, according to John Pilger.13
In 2008, £1.4 million in arms export was approved. France sent
patrol boats, and other EU countries continued but reduced military
aid. The EU had never been required to offer much aid given that its
major allies were so much engaged.
Japan: It had long been Sri Lanka’s greatest economic donor until
China overtook that position in 2008-9. Japan has sold technology and
offered generous loans, but it has also outright donated millions more
every year. In 1997, for instance, it granted $52 million outright but
$26 million was in technical cooperation. In 2001, aid was at $310 million.
It also paid for the government television station, Rupavahini. While
Japan’s aid, sales and loans are not directed at defence, these
huge sums allow the Sri Lankan governments to use more of its budget
for war.14 This is the case as well with several other Asian countries.
Iran: “We don’t need your money (with all those strings),”
a Sri Lanka treasury functionary purportedly told World Bank officials
last year.15 The ‘international community’ (US-EU governments)
had begun to cut back on aid and even to ask questions about treatment
of Tamil civilians, whose cries were being heard from the Diaspora.
So, Sri Lanka played one power against another: India against Pakistan
and China, US against China, Israel against Iran and Libya, the West
against the NAM. In 2008-9, Iran provided $1.9 billion in credit to
build an oil refinery, in order to process Sri Lanka’s crude oil,
and it donated $450 million for a hydropower project. Iran is US’s
most important inside ally with the Quisling Iraq government.
Although the US government claims that Iran’s involvement in Iraq
is damaging to US interests (some of its revolutionary guards collaborate
with Iraqi groups who sometimes conduct raids against US troops), its
overall role in Iraq is allied with the Shiite leadership in the US-imposed
and sanctioned government and they fight the native resistance to the
US invasion. Iran, of course, is an enemy of Israel, whose military
presence is also in the country. Iran gave refuge to many of the Shiite
leaders now in government when Iran and Iraq were at war, including
the current prime minister, Nouri al-Maliki. Some of the MPs are actually
in the Iranian army (13 were as of 2007). Iraq’s leading religious
figure, Grand Ayatollah Ali al-Sistani, is a native of Iran. Iran needs
to have strong influence in Iraq, especially the deeply religious Shiite
dominated south, as a buffer for its defence. The two countries are
also major trading partners, and Iran supplies lots of military equipment,
rockets and bombs. Neither Iran, nor the Iraqi Quisling government nor
the USA wants the resistance to the illegal invasion to win and take
back their country.16
Pakistan: It came into the Sri Lanka imbroglio in 2008 at the encouragement
of China. At the beginning of 2009, it provided $100 million in military
assistance loans; it gave Chinese-origin small arms, and offered pilot
training for Sri Lanka’s new Chinese aircraft. Pakistan is also
an ally of the US in its terror war ‘against’ terror. Its
governments are part of the war against Afghanistan, which has spread
throughout most of Pakistan and split the population. Here we have a
country allied with Cuba and ALBA et al. in NAM, and at the same time
it is a partner of the world’s greatest terrorist state.
China: It entered the picture in 2005. China is the world’s no.
2 oil consumer after the United States. China has stepped up efforts
to secure sea lanes and transport routes that are vital for its oil
supplies. In April 2007, just one month after the US’s ACSA deal
with Sri Lanka, China’s Poly Technologies supplied arms worth
$36.5 million to Sri Lanka. A $150 million contract was given to China’s
Huawei, which has close links with the Chinese intelligence wing MSS,
to build a country-wide infrastructure for communications. In 2008,
China invested five times over what it did in 2007. Its biggest investment
is a vast construction project at Hambantota on the southern coast,
which it will use as a re-fuelling and docking station for its navy.
“Ever since Sri Lanka agreed to the plan, in March 2007, China
has given it all the aid, arms and diplomatic support it needs to defeat
the Tigers, without worrying about the West,” wrote The Times
(London).17
China acts without asking questions about the treatment and conditions
of workers and minorities. In April 2007, Sri Lanka made a deal to buy
Chinese ammunition and ordnance for its military. China gave it six
F7 jet fighters after a Sky Tiger raid that destroyed ten military aircraft,
in 2007. One Chinese fighter was soon shot down by Tigers. China has
also given or sold on credit: an anti-submarine warfare vessel, gunboats
and landing craft, battle tanks, anti-aircraft guns, and air surveillance
radars. In June 2009, after the conclusion of the civil war, it signed
a $891 million agreement for the Norochcholai Coal Power project. Chinese
companies were granted an Economic Zone for 33 years. Huichen Investments
Holdings Limited is to invest $28 million in the next three years in
the Mirigama Zone. For the first time a specific area was given to a
foreign country. China is making major inroads into Sri Lanka, causing
concern in the US-India axis.
In the last few months of the war, Sri Lanka’s military used China’s
weapons to systematically bombard what was left of the Tamil Eelam homeland.
British media reported that 20,000 Tamil civilians were killed just
in the last five days. Yet President Rajapaksa claimed that “not
one Tamil civilian was killed by military shelling.18
? ? ?
According to the pro-imperialist The Times (London), “aerial photographs,
official documents, witness accounts and expert testimony” tell
a story of the Sri Lankan’s “fierce barrage” of three
weeks constant shelling in a five-kilometer area where 300,000 Tamil
civilians were. The Times estimated that about 1,000 civilians were
killed each day for three weeks until May 19. With most of the leadership
dead, and tens of thousands civilians slaughtered, the LTTE surrendered.
One of The Times’ sources for these figures, and for the fact
that responsibility lay with the Sri Lankan military, is the Catholic
priest Amalraj, who was there until May 16. At the time of the article,
May 29, 2009, he was interned in the militarized Manik Farm camp along
with 200,000 others. Even the editor of the pro-imperialist “Armed
Forces of the UK” magazine contended that it was not the Tigers
who fired upon their own people, but it was the Sri Lankan government
which used imprecise air-burst and ground-impact mortars to annihilate
anything alive.
The Times piece ended on this sad note: Sri Lanka “was cleared
of any wrongdoing by the UN Human Rights Council after winning the backing
of countries including China, Egypt, India and Cuba.”18
Why the Tigers Failed
My speculation is a combination of factors. These include what R. Hariharan
wrote in the Sri Lanka Daily News on May 18, 2009. The writer maintained
that it was the “impact of the defection of Karuna,” his
ability as a military commander and the overall regard for him in the
Eastern province; and the unyielding determination of the Rajapaksa
government to defeat the LTTE at ANY costs.
In this connection, A. Sivanandan in his speech of July 13, 2009, “Ethnic
cleansing in Sri Lanka,” said it was, to a great deal, the “inside
information that (Karuna) and his men provided on guerrilla positions
and strategies that helped the government to finally overcome the Tigers.”
R. Hariharan believed that Prabhakaran should have sought to patch up
differences with Karuna, in order to avoid alienating him, which led
him “into the arms of the Sri Lanka Army for protection.”
I concur with these factors and add two more: Prabhakaran lost several
important military strategists, some were killed, some defected. Part
of the reason for defection was the authoritarianism in his leadership
style. The remaining leadership came to rely on conventional warfare,
which it had adopted after the LTTE got well settled in their areas
during the four-year ceasefire period. When hostilities resumed in July
2006, the LTTE did not return to their effective strategy of guerrilla
warfare, of hit-and-run operations. In the final period, their fighting
ability was deeply curtailed by moving slowly with hundreds of thousands
of civilians, and they got squeezed into less and less territory.
Finally, I believe that the use of brutality breeds more brutality into
an unending spiral. It was the Sinhalese who started the brutality and
continued bashing Tamils with impunity, obsessed with a quest for superiority
over a minority that they considered superior to them in learning and
because of their privileged positions.
In the Sinhala language there is only one word for race/clan/caste and
nation.19 And in Buddhism there is no god. Rather than a religion, it
is more a philosophy of being with an egalitarian and non-violent social
and political philosophy. But in Sri Lanka, for the majority of Sinhalas
nation and race/clan/caste—and with that language—seem to
have become the supreme element, a surrogate for god. Only in Sri Lanka
is the Sinhala language used, and the Sinhalese had strong competition
from the minority of Tamils, whose religions and language are different,
and are practised in many lands by hundreds of millions of people. This
set of circumstances could produce an inferiority complex, undue fear
and sense of insecurity amongst a people. To compensate for that, violence
can be viewed as a superior weapon—and it usually works in the
realist world of politico-economic militarism, until?
Then those who are the victims of violence repeated and repeated and
without any succour from other peoples, their governments, or international
bodies, such as the so-called United Nations, eventually pick up arms
and become brutal in their defence. Anaesthesia to brutality sets in.
They kill each other.
Notes
1. http://i-p-o.org/GDT.htm
2. http://www.thesundayleader.lk/20090111/editorial-.htm
3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gotabhaya_Rajapaksa
4. http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=11769
5. http://www.amnesty.org.uk/news_details.asp?NewsID=18368
6. Ibid.
7. John Pilger, “Distant Voices, Desperate Lives,” New Statesman,
May 13, 2009.
8. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eelam_War_IV
9. http://www.amnesty.org.uk/news_details.asp?NewsID=18368
10. This is according to official Census of India estimates. But some
Buddhist organisations consider the official figure to be an underestimate
and put the figure at 3.5%.
11. http://www.cdi.org/PDFs/CSBillCharts.pdf
12. http://www.dailymailnews.com/dmsp0204/dm44.html; http://niqnaq.wordpress.com/2009/05/10/wayne-
madsen- on-israel-and-sri-lanka/ http://adamite.wordpress.com/2009/06/05/sri-lanka-israels-dirty-secrets/
13. John Pilger, op. cit.
14. http://www.tamilnation.org/tamileelam/aid/index.htm
15. http://ipsnews.net/news.asp?idnews=42075 and http://www.smh.com.au/opinion/sri-lanka-takes-a-step-to-the-east-
20090522-bi83.html
16. See http://www.cfr.org/iran/irans-involvement-iraq/p12521 and http://www.antiimperialista.org/en/node/5263
and several articles at www.globalresearch.ca
17. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/asia/article6207487.ece
18. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/asia/article6383449.ece
and
http://www.channel4.com/news/articles/politics/international_politics/tamil+medic+describes+camp+conditions/3346512
19. Cf. A. Sivanandan’s ”When Memory Dies.” Arcadia
Books, London, 1997, p. 311. Also see Dr. Vickramabahu Karunarathne,
“Right of Self-Determination of Ilankai Tamils at http://www.nssp.info/InDepth/SelfDetermination.html
CHAPTER 6
Post-War Internment Hell
“The impunity with which the Sri Lankan government is able to
commit these crimes (referring to the 2009 war atrocities, including
brutal internment of almost 300,000 Tamils –R.R.) actually unveils
the deeply ingrained racist prejudice that is precisely what led to
the marginalization and alienation of the Tamils of Sri Lanka in the
first place. That racism has a long history – of social ostracism,
economic blockades, pogroms and torture. The nature of the decades-long
civil war, which started as a peaceful protest, has its roots in this.”
- Arundhati Roy.1
“This is something similar to what occurred in Gaza or worse,
because neither observers nor journalists had access to the war zone,”
stated a UN source who asked for anonymity. The army acknowledges that
6,200 soldiers and 22,000 guerrillas died in the last three years of
the longest civil war in Asia. The UN affirms that between 80,000 and
100,000 persons died in the conflict,” wrote Elisa Reche of Prensa
Marea Socialista.2
“During the war,” Reche continued, “the army had 200,000
troops. Now with peace, 100,000 are being incorporated…A strange
peace it is that requires more troops than in actual combat.”
More troops are needed because systematic ethnic cleansing is now the
order of the day for the Tamil people. Their Homeland will be obliterated
by introducing more Sinhalese settlers. The same strategy, as John Pilger
pointed out, that Israel uses against Palestinians.
This is what M.K. Bhadrakumar, an ambassador for India, who served
in Sri Lanka and other countries, wrote about the day after Sri Lanka
declared victory.
“See, they have already solved the Tamil problem in the eastern
provinces…The Tamils are no more the majority community in these
provinces. Similarly, from tomorrow, they will commence a concerted,
steady colonisation program of the Northern provinces where Prabhakaran
reigned supreme for two decades. They will ensure incrementally that
the northern regions no more remain as Tamil provinces…Give them
a decade at the most. The Tamil problem will become a relic of the bloody
history of the Indian subcontinent.”3
Ethnic cleansing goes hand-in-hand with the policy of imprisoning and
mistreating hundreds of thousands of Tamils. For more than a year before
its military victory, the Sri Lanka government enticed Tamils, wishing
to flee the war zone, into so-called ‘welfare’ centres or
villages. Tens of thousands became ‘Internally Displaced Persons’
(IDP), and are thus subject to United Nations regulations concerning
decent living conditions, food and water, freedom of movement and the
right to leave and rejoin families. All these rights and necessities
have been denied them.
Mahinda Rajapaksa claimed that no IDP was held against his/her will
and all are treated well. However, the few United Nations visitors,
who come to observe—there are no official investigators into abuses
since the Human Rights Council majority blocked such a possibility—paint
quite another picture. When UN’s political chief, Lynn Pascoe,
visited camps in September 2009, he said people were not free or well
treated…“this kind of closed regime goes directly against
the principles under which we work in assisting IDPs all around the
world.”4
Rajapaksa told Pascoe another tale about ‘free movement.’
He said that detention was necessary because the army was clearing the
area for mines, and it was still looking for guerrillas hiding among
civilians. However, as the UN resident coordinator reported, and Amnesty
quoted5: “Under international humanitarian law, captured combatants…may
be held pending the cessation of hostilities. Once active hostilities
have ceased, prisoners-of-war must be released ‘without delay.’”
At that time, July 2009, there were 9,400 individuals with purported
links to the LTTE held separately from the rest of the population. Amnesty
also reported that the camps are clearly militarized. The 19-member
Presidential Task Force established in mid-May “to plan and coordinate
resettlement, rehabilitation and development of the Northern Province”
was headed by Major General C.A. Chandrasiri, who was also appointed
governor of the province. All inmates were enclosed by barbed-wire fences,
guarded and brutalized by well-armed soldiers.
“Arrests have been reported from the camps and Sri Lankan human
rights defenders have alleged that enforced disappearances have also
occurred,” wrote Amnesty.
“Sri Lanka’s history of large-scale enforced disappearances
dating back to the 1980s, and the lack of independent monitoring…raises
grave concerns that enforced disappearances and other violations of
human rights may be occurring…Previous research (shows) that (persons)
suspected by the government of being members or supporters of LTTE are
at grave risk of extrajudicial execution, enforced disappearance, torture
and cruel, inhumane and degrading treatment.”
“Although the government calls these facilities ‘welfare
villages,’ they are effectively detention camps….”Amnesty
also reported that not only were people not free to move as they wish,
women and girls were raped by soldiers, and people lived in sewage,
disease-infested conditions, with little food and water and medical
attention. They died in droves because of these imposed conditions.
Women and children were especially mistreated, which was the subject
that James Elder, spokesperson for UNICEF, complained about to Sri Lankan
authorities, who then expelled him from the country. Elder described
the “unimaginable suffering” of children caught in the fighting,
including babies he had seen with shrapnel wounds.6
United Nations Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon, the US’s choice
for this post, had refrained from criticizing Sri Lanka’s government,
levelling his critique only at the LTTE for carrying out atrocities.
But when he briefly visited one camp less than a week after the end
of the war, he told CNN after visiting Manik Farm, the most presentable
of Sri Lanka’s squalid and dangerous internment camps for Tamils
civilians: “I have traveled around the world and visited similar
places, but this is by far the most appalling scene I have seen…I
sympathize fully with all of the displaced persons.” The UN chief
also promised international action regarding the heavy shelling of civilian
populations during the recent fighting.7
Out of the 280,000 IDPs after the end of the war (there were nearly
half a million over a year’s period), only between 15,000 and
40,000 had been released by November 1, 2009. Half of them, perhaps,
had been ransomed. The Sunday Times wrote about “human trafficking
at the internment camps.” Relatives were made to pay camp authorities
in order to secure their release.8
Exiles in their Homeland
Internally Displaced Persons who were ‘fortunate’ enough
to be returned to their homes or at least their homeland in either the
North or the East were confronted with subjugation by cruel Sinhalese
soldiers in alliance with former Tamil compatriots turned hooligans
for the genocidal government.
Already in May 2007, when the ceasefire was formally in effect, the
Eelam People’s Democratic Party, led by Douglas Devanda, and the
Tamil Makkal Viduthalai Pulikal, led by Karuna, controlled several areas
previously held by the LTTE in cahoots with the Sri Lankan army. The
then United States ambassador to Sri Lanka, Robert Black, cabled his
superiors about forced prostitution, sex trafficking and alcohol smuggling
using children. This inhuman treatment, constituting war crimes according
to Black himself, was conducted under the direction of Tamil paramilitary
leaders and with the consent of the government. Devanda was then Minister
of Social Services and Social Welfare, of all posts, in the Rajapaksa
government.
Thanks to the miraculous WikiLeaks, the world can now know about these
crimes. The cable was released in December 2010. Here are excerpts:9
#In Jaffna, the EPDP was running prostitution rings for soldiers, forcing
women to have sex with five to ten soldiers a night. (Paragraph 18 of
the cable)
#The EPDP took Tamil children (their own people) and sold them abroad
into slavery and prostitution. It used its networks in India and Malaysia.
#Preying on widows in Jaffna, EPDP cadres seduced women with children,
especially girls, with the promise of economic protection. (Paragraph
17)
#The EPDP operated “in concert” with the Sri Lankan army
(in the cases of) extrajudicial killings, forced prostitution and child
trafficking. (Paragraph 15)
#In the East, TMVP operated prostitution rings for the military out
of government-run refugee camps, and forced mothers to give up their
children for trafficking. (Paragraph 11)
#The government “allows Karuna’s cadres to recruit children
forcibly from within IDP camps in the East.” (Paragraph 11)
#Forced abortions were performed on Tamil women suspected of cooperating
with the LTTE. (Paragraph 15)
#The EPDP operates an illicit alcohol smuggling ring using children
as ‘mules.’ (Paragraph 18)
The cable says that Black and the embassy’s chief political officer
(who is always CIA) “have met repeatedly” with the president,
foreign minister, defence secretary and other top leaders to demand
that the paramilitaries are “reined in” (paragraph 19).
To no avail! And to this day, the US government has not publicly denounced
the Sri Lankan government for this and many more war crimes. But then
the US government is in no position to sound superior given its long
list of war crimes against many peoples in the world, starting with
the indigenous peoples in the America it occupies.
Not only did the Rajapaksa government not listen to the pretentious
United States government, it rewarded their treacherous ally. “Karuna
joins cabinet” read the March 10, 2009, headline at hindu.com.10
The accompanying photo showed the Tamil para-militarist leader embraced
by the Sinhalese war minister, Gotabhaya Rajapaksa, upon being appointed
Minister of National Integration. Gotabhaya’s brother, President
Mahinda Rajapaksa, had earlier the same day handed Karuna his membership
card for the Sri Lanka Freedom Party. A few months earlier, October
7, 2008, the family government had appointed Karuna as Member of Parliament
and he left the TMVP to another Tamil war criminal, Pillaiyan.
George Orwell is known for creating the term ‘doublespeak,’
which Wikipedia defines as a “language that deliberately disguises,
distorts, or reverses the meaning of words.” The Rajapaksa brothers
must be students of this language.
With Karuna now directly a member of government—in fact he was
soon appointed one of five vice-presidents for the SLFP—his rival
Tamil para-military commanders, Pillaiyan and Devanda, joined with the
revived PLOTE and EPRLF to form the Tamil Political Parties Forum (TPPF)
coalition on July 7, 2010. Their objective was to find ‘solutions’
for their Tamil people in the North and East.
One hopes that the TPPF does not employ the ‘final solution.’
But the ‘solution’ does involve ‘disappearances’
of many Tamils and the confiscation of their homes and properties for
Sinhalese. The Tamil para-militarists took on these tasks for the Sinhalese
chauvinist government, either alone or in collaboration with the Sri
Lankan Army.
“Ninety-five persons including two women have disappeared”
in Batticaloa district. They were “abducted by the Sri Lankan
Army Intelligence Wing with the assistance of Tamil paramilitary group
of Pillaiyan and Karuna.” “The abductors arriving in white
vans during nights had taken away the persons,” wrote TamilNet,
August 20, 2010.
The white vans are written about in the UN expert panel report. Thousands
of people ‘disappeared’ in this manner over the last few
years. How could Tamils do this to their own?
A month later, September 28, TamilNet reported that the government was
converting Tamil lands in Kaangkeayanoadal village, Batticaloa district,
into a Muslim village to be called, “The Village of Peace,”
with “funds from the Iranian government.”
On November 2, TamilNet reported that it was now China’s turn
to assist in settling Sinhalese families in Tamil territory. China donated
12,000 prefabricated houses for installation in Jaffna. “The Tamil
residents in the areas near Jaffna Fort and Ma’nyiam-thoaddam
had been uprooted due to the Sri Lanka Army offensive.”
As of this writing, the Tamil para-military groups continue their genocidal
assistance as well as internecine warfare for personal control over
different areas that were once their own homeland.
2010 Elections
Mahinda Rajapaksa, intoxicated with self-congratulations for ‘eliminating
terrorism,’ decided to call early presidential elections. (See
Appendix 1, “Misguided Solidarity.”) After his January 26,
2010, victory over his former Commander of the Army Sarath Fonseka,
the ‘national hero’ was court-martialled twice. He was stripped
of his rank, medals and pension for “dabbling in politics while
in uniform,” and then sentenced to three years in prison for “corrupt
military supply dealing.” The pretence for his arrest, plotting
a coup, was dropped. Not forgiven was Fonseka’s public statement
that he would testify before an international war crimes tribunal.
With his competitor for the role of ‘victor over terror’
disgraced and imprisoned, Rajapaksa’s UPFA took 60% of the vote
in the 2010 parliamentary elections held on April 8 and 20. This collection
of Sinhalese and Tamil massacring bandits—from the far right,
anti-Tamil JHU monk party all the way over to the Tamil guns-for-hire
once-loyalists-burning-to-liberate the Tamil people, to the up-country
People’s Front of ‘Indian’ Tamil labourers in the
middle alongside ‘leftist’ Moscow-oriented Sinhalese Marxists
and anti-Moscow Sinhalese Trotskyists—held 140 seats. Rajapaksa
appointed D.M. Jayaratme as his PM.
The traditional conservative UNP allied with the Sri Lankan Muslim Congress
and the Democratic People’s Front to form another coalition, the
United National Front. The UNF took 60 seats. The Tamil National Alliance,
combined with the ITAK and the EPRLF, took 14 seats. The Fonseka-created
New Democratic Front combined with the ‘far left’ JVP in
a new coalition called Democratic National Alliance. The DNA only mustered
seven seats.
No one dares to speak of Tamil independence or a separate state. This
concept is not part of any political party platform. Everyone is understandably
frightened to death. The only consolation one can find in these elections
is that the parliamentary election had the lowest turnout since independence
from Britain, 61% voted.
Future
For us solidarity activists, left-wing organisations, and governments
viewing themselves to be progressive-socialist-communist-revolutionary,
I believe our task must be to press for the lives and rights of the
Tamil people. Australia’s Democratic Socialist Perspective in
the Socialist Alliance said it well in its October 2009 international
situation report:
“Now the Tamil struggle has entered a new phase. The immediate
campaign must focus on defence of basic human rights, release and resettlement
of the Internally Displaced Persons currently held in Sri Lankan government
concentration camps, an end to murders, torture, rapes, and provision
of basic housing, food and drinking water to the Tamil people under
brutal occupation.”11
As a solidarity activist, who advocates the right to resist and the
necessity to conduct armed struggle once peaceful means fail to induce
oppressive and terrorist governments to engage in a process aimed at
peace with justice, I condemn all perpetrators of terrorism and demand
they change tactics to ones that are morally in accordance with our
ideology for socialism, for justice with equality.
I find that most if not all armed movements commit acts of atrocities,
even acts of terror in the long course of warfare. This has sometimes
been the case with FARC and PFLP, for instance. But I support them in
their righteous struggle. They are up against, as was the more brutal
LTTE, much greater military and economic forces that practice state
terror endemically. Remember the ANC in South Africa’s war for
liberation? They committed much the same.
The main reason why I am on their side, why I have been a leftist solidarity
activist and writer for half a century is a matter of basic ethics.
I define ethics in this way: Life shall not be abused or destroyed by
our conscious hand—without being attacked, invaded, or oppressed
beyond limits of toleration. A moral person, organisation, political
party or government acts in daily life and in the struggle for justice
with that ethic in mind. These are my thoughts on morality:
1. We act so that no one person, race or ethnic group is either over
or under another.
2. In combat against oppressors and invaders, we do not kill non-combatant
civilians nor forcefully recruit them, or use them as hostages.
3. We struggle to create equality for all.
4. We abolish all profit-making based upon the exploitation of labour
or the oppression of any person, group of people, or class. Instead,
we build an economy based upon principles of justice and equality, one
in which no one goes hungry, sharing equitably our resources and production.
5. We struggle to create a political system based upon participation
where all have a voice in decision-making about vital matters with relation
to local, national and international policies.
6. We struggle to eliminate alienation in each of us.
After following liberated Cuba for half a century, having lived and
worked there for eight years, I find that during its guerrilla struggle,
which fortunately only lasted two years, it acted in a moral manner.
Cuba’s revolutionary armed struggle was exceptional in this way.
The Vietnamese struggle against the invaders of France and the USA was
so conducted as well. There are a few other examples: the original Sandinistas
is, perhaps, one.
I think the key reason why so many millions of people the world over
love and respect Che Guevara is because of his moral stance, his example
as a just revolutionary leader. I conclude with the oft-quoted words
from Che’s “Socialism and Man:”
“At the risk of seeming ridiculous, let me say that the true revolutionary
is guided by a great feeling of love…Our vanguard revolutionaries
must idealize this love of the people, the most sacred cause, and make
it one and indivisible…one must have a great deal of humanity
and a strong sense of justice and truth in order not to fall into extreme
dogmatism and cold scholasticism, into an isolation from the masses.
We must strive every day so that this love of living humanity will be
transformed into actual deeds, into acts that serve as examples, as
a moving force.”
Notes
1. http://www.guardian.co.uk/commentisfree/2009/apr/01/sri-lanka-india-tamil-tigers
2. http://www.aporrea.org/imprime/a79295.html
3. http://axisoflogic.com/artman/publish/Article_55839.shtml
4. http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601080&sid=a_SMjax2xKq8
5. Ibid.
6. www.csmonitor.com/2009/0921/p06s06-wosc.htm
7. http://malaysiasms.wordpress.com/2009/05/25/sri-lanka%E2%80%99s-camps-%E2%80%98most-
appalling%E2%80%99-in-the-world-%E2%80%93-ban-ki-moon/
8. “Doing the Right Thing in Sri Lanka”, Rohini Hensman,
1/10, www.dissidentvoice.org
9. http://www.tamilnet.com/art.html?catid=13&artid=33260
10. http://www.hindu.com/2009/03/10/stories/2009031060261500.htm
11. http://www.dsp.org.au/node/229
CHAPTER 7
Tamil Eelam in the Diaspora
Tamils living outside Sri Lanka are a dedicated people. They use a
lot of their time to organise themselves and encourage others to help
their kinsmen back home. It is my impression that most in the Diaspora
feel close to those they left behind, realising also the harassment
and physical abuse they are forced to endure at the hands of many insensitive
Sinhalese and their government.
Many other Tamils, especially in Tamil Nadu, India, join hands in this
humanitarian struggle. Together they have achieved a great deal of real
assistance and some recognition for their kinsmen and cousins albeit
no government has as yet responded with consequent solidarity for this
maligned people. The potential potency of a true humanitarian, internationalist
United Nations has yet once again been left unfulfilled in the interests
of monetary and territorial profits.
Tamils began fleeing Sri Lanka in large numbers following the third
pogrom, in 1977. The first Tamils fled to nearby Tamil Nadu where 60
million Indian Tamils live. These Sri Lanka Tamils have been poorly
treated by Indian authorities. Activism has been sparse but in January,
2011, a Solidarity Forum was organised to promote the Tamil cause.
Most Tamils migrated beyond Asia, spreading throughout the British Commonwealth,
non-English speaking European countries, and the United States. Today,
there are about one million Sri Lankan Tamils living in 20 countries
or more. Their relatives back home number around 2.5 million.
Migrants and refugees did not abandon their kinsmen. Most send remittances
and many helped finance the liberation movements, including the armed
forces of the LTTE (Tigers). They established grass roots support committees
in the countries where they had migrated.
One of the oldest Tamil associations in the Diaspora in the United States
is Ilankai Tamil Sangam (Association of Tamils of Sri Lanka). It has
a continuous history of support activities since its founding in 1977,
and is now conducting a boycott campaign of Sri Lanka garments, which
accounts for a quarter of foreign currency earnings. As it writes, “We
know that by linking employment of Sinhalese to the human rights of
Tamils we can help secure a just future for our people.”1
Another U.S. group, Tamils Against Genocide (TAG), formed in 2008, hired
US attorney Bruce Fein, a conservative Ronald Reagan government official,
to file human rights violation charges against Sri Lanka’s Defence
Secretary, Gotabhaya Rajapaksa, also a U.S. citizen, and General Sarath
Fonseka, former head of the government’s war and also holder of
United States residency. TAG has also filed a lawsuit in US District
Court in Washington for $30 million in damages on behalf of three Tamil
plaintiffs, who had family members killed by the Sri Lankan Army.
A separate legal attempt was made in the Supreme Court to annul part
of the USA PATRIOTIC Act2 that forbids offering assistance to terrorist
groups, so defined by the US government. A Sri Lankan Tamil and US citizen
and lawyer, Visuvanathan Rudrakumaran, argued that supplying a liberation
force, the Tigers, with “material support” is in keeping
with First Amendment rights of free speech. He so contends because perpetual
discrimination by the Sinhalese governments against the Tamil population
allows them no alternative but to take up arms, in order to win their
rights. On June 22, 2010, the Supreme Court denied Rudrakumaran’s
case. It found instead that laws against ‘terrorism’ have
priority over free speech, which, for the first time, the Supreme Court
has now partially criminalized.
Tamil groups in many other countries are active in boycotting Sri Lanka
products—such as Act Now in Britain—and in filing lawsuits
against Sri Lankan diplomats for war crimes.
Since April 2004 when the present president Mahinda Rajapaksa became
prime minister, at least 34 journalists have been murdered—three
Sinhalese and 29 Tamil.3 Fifty-five media workers have fled into exile
in that time span. Towards the end of the war, some started Journalists
for Democracy in Sri Lanka (JDS), an action group of journalists, writers,
artists and human rights defenders campaigning for democracy, human
rights and media freedom in Sri Lanka.4
Organising Internationally
Three international organisations have started up since the end of the
war with the common goal of offering hope for Sri Lanka Tamils back
at home and in the Diaspora by struggling abroad for sovereignty in
Sri Lanka—Global Tamil Forum (GTF), Council of Eelam Tamil in
Europe (CETE), and Transnational Government of Tamil Eelam (TGTE). Although
they all started after the defeat and collapse of the LTTE, the Sri
Lanka government considers them all to be Tiger ‘terrorist’
followers.5
The GTF has committees in 14 countries. The first ones started in Britain
and Canada in the summer of 2009. The GTF held its inauguration in London’s
House of Commons, February 24, 2010. Several British government officials
and parliamentarians were present. Foreign Secretary David Milliband
spoke. He suggested that Sri Lanka embark on a “genuinely inclusive
political process. Other establishment politicians from Europe, the
US, and South Africa attended as well. This event followed the EU decision
to suspend preferential trade benefits (GSP) for the Sri Lankan government
in protest against its brutal abuses against Tamils.
The Forum’s leader is SJ Emmanuel, a Catholic priest and follower
of Gandhi. The Forum’s vision is to seek self-determination for
Sri Lankan Tamils using principles of democracy and non-violence.6 Global
Tamil Forum projects include boycotts of Sri Lanka products, and aiding
Internally Displaced Persons (IDP). They estimate that there are at
least 80,000 Tamil widows, and many thousands of orphans. It is endeavoring
to sponsor at least 1000 war orphans and provide general relief for
those most affected by the war. The GTF also seeks justice for the perpetrators
of genocide and war crimes. It works with the Centre for War Victims
and Human Rights.7
In an interview with a leading participant at the inauguration he—a
Tamil scientist and political advisor—acknowledged that obtaining
tentative political backing by Western government officials and parliamentarians
can be tricky. None of these governments have forthrightly aided the
Tamil cause for self-determination or its people in any material way.
Since the end of the war US, EU and UN leaders have made noises about
protecting Tamils’ ‘human rights’ but have not condemned
Sri Lanka or brought anyone before the International Criminal Court,
as they often do to leaders of governments that they oppose. No, as
I have shown in other writings herein, these Western regimes have been
involved with the Sri Lankan Sinhalese governments’ genocide since
the beginning in the 1950s. So, what is to be gained? His opinion:
“Believe me, no Tamil activist thinks of supporting US or British
imperialism, just as we did not support British colonialism. But we
have to present our case wherever we can, and hope that by bringing
as much pressure as we can we will one day bear fruit. In politics,
there are always contradictions. Most of us are more inclined toward
the liberation struggles of other peoples, such as those countries in
Latin America struggling free of the United States’ ‘backyard´
dominance. Ironically, some of these countries have sided politically
with the Sri Lankan government. I think this is misguided, but they
probably have done so because they see US-EU pointing a ‘human
rights’ finger hypocritically at Sri Lanka leaders. And then there
are China interests over there too.”
But we need to remember that the United States has invaded 66 countries
159 times since the end of World War-II. All these military operations
have been aggressive—some minor, some major: Vietnam, Latin America,
Iraq and Afghanistan. The US has directly murdered several millions
of people in military operations. Through wars and sanctions, such as
those against Iraq following its first military intervention, millions
more have starved to death.8
Shortly after the GTF was launched, Tamil activists in Norway and Switzerland
began the Council of Eelam Tamil in Europe. They were soon joined by
activists in Germany, France and Italy. They see themselves as activists,
first and foremost. Many are second generation Tamils in the Diaspora.
In Switzerland, Tamil CETE activists ran for election in a national
assembly to form Canton based councils. They see this as a way of uniting
and strengthening the Eezham Tamil Diaspora, and putting a separate
state in northern-eastern Sri Lanka on the agenda. Sixteen thousand
eligible Tamil voters in Switzerland, 70% of the total number, held
a referendum in January 2010. Ninety-nine percent voted yes for an independent
Tamil Eelam.9 Four European CETE councils, joined by Tamils Against
Genocide, are filing war crimes charges against Sri Lankan diplomats
sent to European countries.
The European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) agreed to take up the case
against the appointment of ex-SLA commander Jagath Dias as a diplomat
to the Sri Lanka embassy in Germany. “SCET, the Norwegian Council
of Eelam Tamils (NCET) and the US based NGO, Tamils Against Genocide
(TAG), had filed an application to the ECHR in July 2010 charging the
German government for violating EU Rights conventions by accepting a
Sri Lankan military commander, Major General Jagath Dias, an accused
in the war crimes,” wrote TamilNet.10
One representative of the Swiss CETE, Sharmini Lathan Suntharalingam,
a young activist and member of the Swiss Parliament for the Socialist
Party, told me, “We Tamils have to work hard to bring our cause
before the world. We are very sad and confused after the defeat in 2009.
We need to combine all our forces and struggles: Tamils, Arabs, Latin
Americans…We need to help each other, because we have common problems
and goals.”
A prominent activist in the Diaspora, Visuvanathan Rudrakumaran, who
earned a law degree in immigration rights and constitutional law from
Harvard University, saw the need for international representation of
Tamil rights to sovereignty. He took the most ambitious initiative to
begin the Transnational Government of Tamil Eelam in the United States
and throughout the Diaspora. Rudra, as he is known, called together
Tamils living in many countries, mainly scholars, to a conference in
Switzerland, in August 2009. Two more international meetings were held
before the TGTE was officially inaugurated. Consensus was reached: a)
armed struggle was defeated and is not now possible; b) the fight for
sovereignty must continue.
An advisory committee of 11 persons was selected to draw up a strategy
for the formation of a ‘Provisional Transnational Government of
Tamil Eelam.’ “This Government will lobby for the support
of the international community and people to find a political solution
to the Tamil national question on the basis of nationhood, a homeland
and the right to self-determination.”
The TGTE is not to be confused with a ‘government-in-exile,’
as there had been no independent state with a government that later
sought relocation. It will be formed like a transnational corporation
or NGO, and will campaign through political and diplomatic channels.
The real government will be established in the homeland when that is
physically possible.
The traditional homeland of Tamils is swarming with military personnel
and camps, effectively an occupied territory. Systematic gerrymandering
of electoral districts occurs. Four Tamil members of parliament, representing
Tamil political parties, have been murdered under Rajapaksa’s
regime. Murderers of Tamils—whether military personnel or police
or civilians—enjoy full impunity. The state prohibits equal rights
for Tamils with the Sinhalese. In such circumstances, international
law recognizes a right to self-determination and a right to secession.
And when powerful nations back a people’s demand for sovereignty,
such as in Kosovo, they get it.
TGTE strategy is to work with all existing local, national and international
Tamil organisations in the Diaspora, and to create a power centre for
diplomacy with all governments possible. It also seeks to work in partnership
with Tamil leadership inside Sri Lanka but has not been able to establish
ties, at least not officially, given the belligerent nature of the Sri
Lankan government.
The advisors’ reported on January 2010. They said that a transnational
government is “rationalized on the lack of political space for
the Tamils in the island of Sri Lanka to articulate their political
aspirations and realise their right to self-determination and exercise
their sovereignty.”
They devised an elaborate democratic procedure to elect delegates where
Tamils live in the Diaspora, in order to shape a Transnational Constitutional
Assembly, appoint a cabinet, and draft a constitution. One of the main
provisions in a constitution will assure the special rights of Muslim
Tamils, “who seek their identity based on Islamic religious faith”
and are Tamil-speaking people.
The report also recommended a monitoring body to protect the guiding
principles and ensure that the Transnational Government “does
not act in a manner contrary to the Guiding Principles:”
1. Commitment to achieve Eelam, an independent, sovereign State—nationhood,
homeland and right to self-determination.
2. Tamil Eelam will be a secular state.
3. TGTE shall assist in establishing health facilities in the homeland,
homes and refuges for those affected by the war; promote cultural activities
stressing Eelam Tamil distinctiveness. Much of this work will have to
be done indirectly as the TGTE cannot be in Sri Lanka.
4. Promote education in the homeland.
5. Promote economic welfare.
6. Conduct foreign relations through lobbying.
7. Seek prosecution of war crimes, crimes against humanity and genocide.
8. Protect the equality of women and all Tamils.
9. Provide welfare of families of martyrs, former combatants and families
affected by the war. One practical project is to establish monuments
for martyrs in the Diaspora since their memorials and graves have been
destroyed by the Sri Lankan government.
The advisors established procedures to elect 115 Elected Representatives
(ER) by direct ballot where there are contests—otherwise the sole
candidate for an area automatically became an ER—in the main population
centres (16 countries), and 20 Delegates to represent countries or regions
where conducting elections is not feasible because of small or diffuse
Tamil populations, or there exists difficulty of access. Some Delegates
could be non-Eelam Tamils coming from Tamil Nadu in India, primarily.
The numbers of ER and Delegates is proportional to the numbers of Tamils.
For instance, Canada has the largest number, 25, to represent about
a quarter million Tamils, followed by the UK with 20, for some 200,000
Tamils. Those wishing to vote in the TGTE Constituent Assembly must
be 17 years old or older and connected to Eelam Tamil culture by descent,
marriage or adoption.
In the spring of 2010, elections were held in 12 countries. In some
cases, the proposed candidate met no competition and so there was no
election. The fact that only about 5% of the Diaspora, around 35-40,000,
voted does not indicate a lack of enthusiasm since in some cases there
was no need for an election. Nevertheless, participation was lower than
hoped for.
Fifty-six of the 89 ER and Delegates elected gathered, in Philadelphia,
to officially form the Transnational Constituent Assembly, on May 17-19,
2010. Not all countries or regions had held elections. Their spots will
be filled in time.
On June 17, following the first sitting of the Assembly of the TGTE,
Rudrakumaran wrote the following in a news release.
“The fact that the first session took place in Philadelphia at
the same site where the US Declaration of Independence was promulgated
and the US Constitution was drafted symbolized, to the world, our passion
for freedom. While the Government of Sri Lanka proclaimed that [it]
crushed the Tamils’ struggle for freedom…we demonstrated
our thirst for freedom to the world through the setting up of the Transnational
Government of Tamil Eelam. The manner in which we linked elected members
of TGTE situated at venues in London and Geneva…portends the transnational
character of the struggle we intend to take further.
The first session of the Assembly saw the election of an interim executive
committee along with several action committees in order to address the
immediate concerns until the time a formal constitution of the TGTE
is drafted and ratified.”
The TGTE Assembly met again between September 20 and October 1, in
the United Nations Plaza Hotel, New York City. Representatives in N.Y.
were joined via teleconference by others from London and Paris. They
ratified its Constitution.11
“The opening plenary was addressed by former U.S. Attorney General
Mr. Ramsey Clark, Deputy Chief Minister of Penang (Malaysia), Professor
Ramasamy, Professor David L. Philips from Columbia University and who
also served as UN and U.S. State Department adviser, and Mr. Ali Beydoun,
Executive Director of UNROW Human Rights Impact Litigation Clinic of
the American University’s Washington College of Law. UNROW recently
published a report on Sri Lanka War Crimes which was submitted to the
UN.12
“After the opening session the Assembly turned to the challenging
task of discussing the draft constitution. They debated and settled
on a parliamentary model. The Parliament decided that the head of the
government would be the Prime Minister. They also chose to create three
Deputy Prime Minister posts. The Deputy Prime Ministers will be joined
in the cabinet by seven other ministers.
“The TGTE Parliament will have a bicameral legislature. It will
consist of the Parliament of elected representatives and the Senate.
The Senate will serve as an advisory body as well as provide expertise.
The Parliament also codified the recall mechanism of the elected members.
“After the Assembly ratified the constitution, and unanimously
elected Mr. Pon Balarajan from Canada as the Speaker of the Parliament,
and Ms. Suganya Puthirasigamany from Switzerland as the Deputy Speaker.
The Parliament unanimously elected Mr. Visvanathan Rudrakumaran as the
first Prime Minister of the Transnational Government of Tamil Eelam.”13
On November 3, the TGTE announced its first cabinet. Of the 10 ministers
and 10 deputy ministers, five are women. The Secretariat is in Geneva.
The ministries are: finance; welfare; education-culture-health; internal
affairs; information; political & foreign affairs; welfare of women,
children & elders; economic affairs, environment & development;
investigation of genocide, crimes against humanity and war crimes; and
IDPs, Refugees and POWs.14 The cabinet meets every 14 days over Skype.
It will be issuing national membership cards and a quarterly journal,
plus an international website.
On the foreign relations front, the TGTE senses a victory for its recognition
in the invitation it received from the Sudan People’s Liberation
Movement (SPLM) leadership to be official guests of the new nation-in-formation,
the Republic of Southern Sudan, in July 2011.
In another area of rebellion and repression, the TGTE called upon the
United Nations to protect Libyan civilians. On 25 February 2011, this
statement was issued by the Political and Foreign Minister of Transnational
Government of Tamil Eelam, Mr. Thanikasalam Thayaparan:
“Transnational Government of Tamil Eelam (TGTE) today urged the
United Nations not to fail in protecting Libyan civilians like it failed
to protect Sri Lankan civilians in 2009, when around 60,000 Tamil civilians
were killed. The failure of the international community to take concrete
actions to protect civilians in Sri Lanka has given the green light
to regimes around the world that they can also massacre civilians without
any fear of consequences.
“What we are witnessing today in Libya is the result of indifference
the international community exhibited during the massacre in Sri Lanka
and not bringing Sri Lankan leaders to face war crimes charges.”
“UN should take immediate steps to bring Sri Lanka leaders (to
account on charges of) Genocide, Crimes Against Humanity, and War Crimes
to show its resolve to hold those committing mass killings.”15
Among the TGTE challenges and weaknesses, which I see and have discussed
somewhat with key participants, are:
1) The need to raise a treasury while avoiding the historic problem
of Diaspora contributions being associated with the armed struggle of
the Tigers, seen by many Tamils as having succumbed to acts of terrorism
and, of course, being condemned as terrorists by many of the governments
that TGTE is trying to persuade to assist it. So, it is the most active
members who are paying for travel and other expenses. For now, they
will not ask Tamils for money, in general. Perhaps some NGOs and grass
roots groups might raise money. They must be careful about choosing
their NGOs, as many are paid for by governments with special political
interests—NGO imperialists, some call them.
2) TGTE must be careful about how it conducts its lobbying with governments
of the ‘international community,’ a common reference to
the US and its big capitalist allies. This is a reference to what I
raised earlier regarding the Global Tamil Forum. In this context, it
is noted that while the SPLM has a legitimate demand for a separate
state, it allowed itself to be supported economically, militarily and
politically by the United States.
3) While practically every Tamil in the Diaspora still wants a sovereign
nation inside the Sri Lanka Island, there are strategic and tactical
differences. The TGTE takes up where the LTTE ended but wants to use
non-violent tactics. Not all in the Diaspora have yet admitted that
the LTTE will not return, or that another armed struggle is impossible
or unnecessary. Most GTF members support the TGTE, as do many in the
CETE. But some activists wait in the background before deciding to cooperate
with the TGTE; a few are against it. While Lathan Suntharalingam is
skeptical, he did help organise a Country Working Group and an election
for the TGTE in Switzerland.
“We supported the election, in April 2010, for delegates to the
Constitutional Assembly. I am a bit confused about it, though. I wish
more action. The TGTE needs more time. I see us getting on well together
in two to three years.”
4) Finally, and most important, is how the TGTE can become a true representative
for the Tamils in Sri Lanka. How can it get feedback and backing from
this frightened and suffering population? A related problem, as I see
it, is that all its ministers are scholars, professionals or business
people, while most Tamils at home are workers, farmers or fisher people.
Notes
1. http://www.sangam.org/2009/11/Buy_Return.php?uid=3740.
2. The USA PATRIOTIC Act was enacted on Oct. 26, 2001, and expired on
29 May, 2011. It is an acronym for Uniting and Strengthening America
by Providing Appropriate Tools Required to Intercept and Obstruct Terrorism.
3. http://asiapacific.ifj.org/assets/docs/227/085/6e499e3-5f85a55.pdf.
4. http://www.jdslanka.org/.
5. http://www.defence.lk/new.asp?fname=20100329_06.
6. http://globaltamilforum.org/gtf/content/about-gtf.
7. http://www.cwvhr.org/web/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=46&Itemid=54.
8. http://www.ronridenour.com/articles/2006/0815-rr.htm).
9. http://www.tamilnet.com/art.html?catid=13&artid=31452.
10. http://www.tamilnet.com/art.html?catid=13&artid=32619.
11. http://www.tgte-us.org/constitution.html.
12. UNROW was founded in 2000 by 5 Texas trial lawyers – Walter
Umphrey, Harold Nix, Wayne Reaud, John O'Quinn, and John Eddie Williams
(UNROW), who made gifts totalling $2 million to the Washington College
of Law. Over the past 10 years, that gift has supported student participation
in human rights litigation through participation in the UNROW Human
Rights Impact Litigation Clinic. On September 22, 2010, UNROW released
a report calling for the establishment of a new international tribunal
to prosecute those most responsible for the crimes committed during
the conflict in Sri Lanka.
13. http://www.prweb.com/printer/4601074.htm.
14. http://www.tamildaily.net/2010/11/03/prime-minister-rudrakumar-picks-his-cabinet-and-deputy-ministers-in-grandiose-style/.
15. http://www.prweb.com/releases/2011/02/prweb4994854.htm.
CHAPTER 8
UN EXPERT PANEL ON WAR CRIMES IN SRI LANKA
Forty-seven governments on the United Nations Human Rights Council (HRC) assembled for its 17th session between May 30 and June 17, 2011, to discuss and decide what to do about serious human rights violations in scores and scores of countries. Among the charges discussed or referred to was an unusually truthful report in the world of international politics.
The “Report of the Secretary-General’s Panel of Experts on Accountability in Sri Lanka” was delivered to Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon on March 31 concerning: 1) alleged war crimes and crimes against humanity in the last phases of the 26-year old civil war, September 2008 to May 19, 2009; 2) consequences for approximately 300,000 Internally Displaced Persons (IDP) and, by extension, for 2.7 million Sri Lankan Tamils, 13% of the 21 million population.
After receiving the report, which calls for investigations into these allegations, Ban Ki-moon stated that he did not have the power alone, but one of three UN bodies had to request such action, either the General Assembly or the Security Council or the Human Rights Council.
The panel consisting of chairman Marzuki Darusman (Indonesia), Steven
Ratner (US), and Yasmin Sooka (South Africa) was commissioned by the
Secretary General on June 22, 2010, after Sri Lanka’s government
had failed to rehabilitate or reconcile with the Tamils affected by
the brutal war, which, according to the Panel, caused up to 40,000 civilian
deaths in those eight months, plus the deaths of several thousand combatants
of the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE) and of government soldiers.
The Panel began work in September 2010 but had to conduct its research
outside Sri Lanka as the government refused this United Nations body
permission to enter its country. The Panel could interview many eye
witnesses, however, who were eventually released or escaped from military
camps after months of detention.
Of the dozens of recommendations proposed by the Panel, the last two
concern the United Nations.
“A. The Human Rights Council should be invited to reconsider its
May 2009 Special Session Resolution (A/HRC/8-11/L. 1/Rev. 2) regarding
Sri Lanka, in light of this report.”
The above cited resolution had been proposed by the Sri Lankan government
to praise its behaviour in the war and condemn only the LTTE for war
crimes and terrorism.
The Panel determined that, “the Human Rights Council may have
been acting on incomplete information.”
“B. The Secretary-General should conduct a comprehensive review
of actions by the United Nations system during the war in Sri Lanka
and the aftermath, regarding the implementation of its humanitarian
and protection mandates.”
The Panel criticized the UN’s role in this conflict. “During
the final stages of the war, the United Nations political organs and
bodies failed to take actions that might have protected civilians.”
The Panel recommended that the Government of Sri Lanka (GOSL) should
“commence genuine investigations,” and an independent international
mechanism established by the UN Secretary-General should also investigate
what did occur.
The Panel recommended that GOSL should also “issue a public, formal
acknowledgement of its role in and responsibility for extensive civilian
casualties.”
In its summary, the Panel wrote:
“The Panel’s determination of credible allegations reveals
a very different version of the final stages of the war than that maintained
to this day by the Government of Sri Lanka. The Government says it pursued
a ‘humanitarian rescue operation’ with a policy of ‘zero
civilian casualties.’ In stark contrast, the Panel found credible
allegations, which if proven, indicate that a wide range of serious
violations of international humanitarian law and international human
rights law were committed both by the Government of Sri Lanka and the
LTTE, some of which would amount to war crimes and crimes against humanity
(author emphasis). Indeed, the conduct of the war represented a grave
assault on the entire regime of international law designed to protect
individual dignity during both war and peace.
“Especially the Panel found credible allegations associated with
the final stages of the war. Between September 2008 and 19 May 2009,
the Sri Lanka Army advanced its military campaign into the Vanni using
large-scale and widespread shelling causing large numbers of civilian
deaths. This campaign constituted persecution of the population of the
Vanni. Around 330,000 civilians were trapped into an ever decreasing
area, fleeing the shelling but kept hostage by the LTTE. The Government
sought to intimidate and silence the media and other critics of the
war through a variety of threats and actions, including the use of white
vans to abduct and to make people disappear.
“The Government shelled on a large scale in three consecutive
No Fire Zones, where it had encouraged the civilian population to concentrate,
even after indicating that it would cease the use of heavy weapons.
It shelled the United Nations hub, food distribution lines and near
the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) ships that were
coming to pick up the wounded and their relatives from the beaches.
It shelled in spite of its knowledge of the impact, provided by its
own intelligence systems and through notification by the United Nations,
the ICRC and others. Most civilian casualties in the final phases of
the war were caused by Government shelling.
“The Government systematically shelled hospitals on the frontlines.
All hospitals in the Vanni were hit by mortars and artillery; some of
them were hit repeatedly, despite the fact that their locations were
well-known to the Government. The Government also systematically deprived
people in the conflict zone of humanitarian aid, in the form of food
and medical supplies, particularly surgical supplies, adding to their
suffering.”
The Panel’s full text of 214 pages lists details of possible war
crimes and crimes against humanity on both contending sides in paragraphs
246-252:
The government is accused of: murder, extermination, mutilation, arbitrary
imprisonment, rape, torture, persecution founded on race, religion or
politics, and disappearances.
The LTTE is accused of: violence to life and person, torture, mutilation,
forced labour and forced recruitment of children, and shooting civilians
trying to flee the war zone.
The IDP Tamils were brutally confined and treated. Tamils in their traditional
Northern and Eastern ‘High Security Zones’ are militarized,
denied normal rights, intimidated and made victims of violence.
The Panel therefore recommended that GOSL end all state violence, release
all displaced persons and facilitate their return to their homes or
provide for resettlement. (Thousands of Tamil homes have been taken
over by soldiers and other Sinhalese.) It should also repeal the Emergency
Laws that deny democratic and civil rights.
The Mahinda Rajapaksa family regime continues to deny any wrong-doing,
contending that NO civilians were killed and were later well treated
in IDP camps. It claims it only attacked the LTTE. If there were civilians
killed, according to government logic, it is their own fault for being
there. The Panel cites international law that “an attack remains
unlawful if it is conducted simultaneously at a lawful military object
and an unlawfully-targeted civilian population” (paragraph 199).
The GOSL says it has established a transparency process to address the
past from the 2002 ceasefire agreement to the end of the conflict, the
so-called Lessons Learnt and Reconciliation Commission (LLRC). While
the Panel views this as a “potentially useful opportunity to begin
a national dialogue,” the “LLRC fails to satisfy key international
standards of independence and impartiality, as it is compromised by
its composition and deep-seated conflicts of interests of some of its
members.” The reference is to three government officials; one
an Attorney-General.
The Panel also points to the history of conflict between the government
and Tamils seeking full rights. For decades the Tamils used Gandhian
civil disobedience, non-violent tactics before many took up arms in
several groups. The Tamils have suffered half a dozen pogroms, with
government backing, in which thousands were brutally murdered, including
mutilation and being burned alive.
In the few instances in which Sri Lankan governments have set up commissions
of inquiry to examine human rights abuses, they have “failed to
produce a public report and recommendations have rarely been implemented.”
The fact is, states the report (paragraph 28):
“After independence (from Great Britain in 1948), political elites
tended to prioritize short-term political gains, appealing to communal
and ethnic sentiments, over long-term policies, which could have built
an inclusive state that adequately represented the multicultural nature
of the citizenry. Because of these dynamics and divisions, the formation
of a unifying national identity has been greatly hampered. Meanwhile,
Sinhala-Buddhist nationalism gained traction, asserting a privileged
place for the Sinhalese as protectors of Sri Lanka, as the sacred home
of Buddhism. These factors resulted in devastating and enduring consequences
for the nature of the state, governance and inter-ethnic relations in
Sri Lanka.”
This was the challenge that the countries on the HRC faced with the
Panel’s recommendations for an international investigation into
substantial alleged war crimes.
Summary of HRC Discussion on Sri Lanka
High Commissioner Navi Pillay spoke on human rights issues throughout
the Arab-Muslim world, on migrants, on missions in several countries,
on the capture of Ratko Mladic, and on Sri Lanka.
These are her remarks on the UN Panel of Experts report on Sri Lanka
and its recommendations:
“Let me also refer to the report of the Secretary-General’s
Panel of Experts on accountability in Sri Lanka, which concludes that
there are credible allegations of a wide range of serious violations
of international law committed by both the Sri Lankan Government forces
and Tamil Tigers in the final stages of the conflict. It is incumbent
on the Government to investigate these allegations and I also urge it
to implement the measures recommended by the Panel.
“I fully support the recommendation to establish an international
mechanism to monitor national investigations and undertake its own as
necessary. (My emphasis). It would be important for the Human Rights
Council to reflect on the new information contained in this important
report, in light of its previous consideration of Sri Lanka and efforts
to combat impunity worldwide.”
Thirty countries made comments on her report. About a dozen made reference
to Sri Lanka.
FOR an independent investigation: Hungary (for Europe), France, Switzerland, Belgium and Ireland.
AGAINST: Pakistan (for itself and for the Islamic Conference), Nigeria, China, Russia, and Israel. Let Sri Lanka take care of its own internal problems was their message.
Although not a member, Sri Lanka was present to defend itself. The government spokesperson, with another doublespeak hyperbole title, “Human Rights Minister” Mahinda Samarasinghe, denounced the high commission and the UN report for not being ‘objective.’ The evidence of severe and constant human rights abuses presented in the report was not authentic, claimed the Human Rights Minister, who is also minister for plantation industries. His posture was unwavering. The government had not killed any civilians.
NEUTRAL: Norway was neutral but seemed pleased with Sri Lanka’s ‘progress.’ The US was “deeply concerned by findings” in the report, but only called upon Sri Lanka “to respond to the findings” and “to ensure the future of the people of Sri Lanka.”
Neither the Arab group nor the African group referred to the Sri Lanka matter.
Indian Government Approach
India, Sri Lanka’s neighbour, could not muster the morality to speak on the UN report either, not at first anyway. But by the end of the 17th session, it was pressed to say something. During general debate, India’s representative tried to belittle the High Commissioner’s comments about the UN panel’s report on Sri Lanka accountability. He tried to make an issue that she was “not independent” in her views, because she stated that the report made credible points that should be investigated. India obviously meant that the report was only for the General Secretary’s information and should not be discussed at the Human Rights Council. I ask, what is the point in having a Human Rights High Commissioner if she is not to have any opinions about abuses of human rights?
Ramu Manivannan, a political professor at the University of Madras, analyzed what India is thinking regarding Sri Lanka in a recent paper, which could explain its silence.1
“There is a kind of moral stagnation facing us in this country regarding India’s foreign policy towards Sri Lanka,” the professor began his paper, “Historical Shift: India, Sri Lanka and the Tamils.” “There are major changes taking place in the geo-strategic environment of South Asia and in the politics of Indian Ocean. Both India and China are vying for a competitive edge over one another.”
Manivannan points to the growing influence China has in Sri Lanka with abundant development aid, military supplies, road constructions and the “well anchored Hambantota Harbour project.” And India must learn to live with this new reality of Chinese presence just across the Palk Straits.
India also shares the United States’ worldview, which wishes India to be a check to the ‘China factor.’ India cannot thereby openly criticize Sri Lanka, or help its Tamil cousins there for fear that Sri Lanka would just drop India all together and go with China lock stock and barrel. This would also obviously hurt India’s economy. Why would her business classes want to miss out on lucrative post-war reconstruction projects in tourism, fisheries and agricultural development in the North-East of Sri Lanka?
Another factor in India’s current role is the “disappearance of an influential Tamil opinion in the island politics.” The Tamil people on the island are decimated by the conclusion of the brutal war and the subsequent continued brutality against them and they are totally defenceless now. Even their own people in arms are para-militarists wilfully allowing themselves to be used by the genocidal government.
“The radical Sinhala elements have always dreamt of dismantling this Indian influence with the Tamils,” Manivannan wrote. And so the Sri Lanka Sinhala government and its national chauvinism has completed that dream and the Rajapaksa family oligarchy is riding higher than ever. Although this oligarchy is considered ‘democratic’ because elections are held—albeit with frequent violence and fraud—there is no assurance that democracy prevails.
“Mahinda Rajapaksa had gone further to convert the Executive Presidency into a family fiefdom. There is a history before us that some of the worst dictatorial regimes in the world have been elected by the people and the appalling dictators have also come through the front gates of democracy,” Manivannan writes in a telling concluding remark.
‘Humanitarian Operation’ Celebrated in Colombo Mocking the UN
On the day that the Human Rights Council started its 17th session, the Rajapaksa family government inaugurated a three-day seminar in a luxury hotel in Colombo to celebrate “defeating terrorism” during its “humanitarian operation”—the military offensive that beat the Tigers and murdered many tens of thousands of Tamil civilians. Co-sponsoring the seminar was “its main arms supplier China,” which had two weapons industry companies on hand to display their killer products.2
The government invited 54 nations’ military forces to learn how it emerged victorious. In my view, the government sought to mock the United Nations Human Rights laws. It said it was showcasing its victory over terrorism to much of the world’s military forces two years following its victory over terrorism. But it had announced its victory on May 19, 2009. Why wait until May 30?
Human rights groups, including Tamils in the Diaspora, organised a
campaign targeting government switchboards in 48 countries to convince
them to boycott this blood-thirsty seminar. Within 12 hours, Canada
announced it would pull out. In the end, only 41 government military
forces were represented by 80 delegates instead of what Sri Lanka had
earlier announced would be 300 delegates from 54 nations. Most delegates
were not key officers. Only Senegal sent its army chief. The attendance
was such a disappointment that the planned visit by the president was
cancelled.
The United States and India appeared, however.
The Sri Lanka’s defence ministry wrote on its website:3 “Delegates
from US, USSR, China, India, Pakistan and Maldives during sessions did
not mince words to heap praise on the Sri Lanka Army’s...successful
conduct of the Humanitarian Operations that witnessed the world’s
biggest rescue operation, turned to be one of the widely debated topics
(sic) since the Army, contrary to vicious expectations, secured this
achievement with a zero casualty figure.” (My emphasis)
Sri Lanka’s Killing Fields
A Channel 4 UK television documentary, “Sri Lanka’s Killing
Fields,” was premiered in June before Human Rights Council delegates
who wished to see it. A participating NGO organisation, Amnesty International,
stood for the viewing. The 50-minute gruesome exercise in horror was
an extension of the original two footages that Channel 4 had shown some
months after the war, and about which I have referred to in chapter
five.
After it was released following its premiere showing, I watched it with
tears in my throat. I saw a news clip that showed some of the Council
viewers shedding tears as well.
“It is some of the worst you can use 50 minutes for, but it is
also some of the most important.” This is how Channel 4 itself
presented the documentary, which its director recommended its viewers
not to watch.
Much of the footage came from photos taken with mobile cameras by Sinhalese
soldiers and Tamil civilians. There is also satellite photography taken
by governments and UN bodies. There is no doubt that the Sri Lankan
Army targeted civilians and especially hospitals. The documentary shows
some of this bombing and its results.
One example: After 64 bombing attacks on various hospitals, local doctors
who survived the attacks begged the International Red Cross not to give
the government any more information about where hospitals were. The
IRC has GPS coordinators showing where hospitals are, which it gives
to the government so they won’t bomb there. One hour after this
request, the SLA bombed more hospitals.
In contrast to the oft repeated one-liner “zero civilian casualties,”
the documentary shows scores of civilian cadavers piled up on the ground
and on trucks. It shows prisoners stripped naked and shot in the head
and bodies of dead women with signs of having been raped.
Among those watching the documentary in the HRC audience was Sri Lanka’s
representative. He did not wish to be interviewed, but he and other
Sri Lankan government leaders continue to repeat the Big Lie: zero civilian
casualties.
Why the UN Ignores Sri Lanka War Crimes
While the UN panel report was referred to during at least two sessions,
it was never tabled for decision-making.
Too many governments on and not on the HRC are war criminals themselves
and/or have been doing business as usual with war criminal governments,
including Sri Lanka’s. If Sri Lanka did get accused of human rights
violations, in its defence it could show how all the major powers assisted
it with weaponry, intelligence information, technical and military training.
If pressed enough, it could show that the United States and NATO conduct
war illegally against Afghanistan and Iraq, that they are responsible
for killing over one million Iraqis and committing cultural genocide
in Iraq very similar to Sri Lanka’s destruction, in 1981, of the
Tamil cultural history library.
As I view the possible thinking of socialist Cuba and other ALBA-NAM
countries, the dilemma is between supporting sovereignty for Third World
countries confronted with interference from imperialist and former colonialist
states, a legitimate issue, and upholding a conduct of national policies
such that no section of the population is systematically discriminated
against or subject to genocide.
Since the 2009 HRC resolution there are 15 new countries on it, among
them the US. One must ask: just what is the game plan of the US and
its European allies, who make sounds of protest against Sri Lanka’s
abuse of human rights while they are the worst offenders, constantly
engaging in aggressive wars against NAM members and others, and are
now warring against the sovereign government of Libya, the peoples of
Afghanistan, Iraq, Pakistan and Palestine.
One can also ask why one of the Panel members, Ratner, participated
in such an elaborate, comprehensive and just report. As a legal expert
of international law he was advisor to the US State Department from
1998-2008, the major political aggressor in the world.
Clearly victims of US permanent war aggression, such as Cuba, react
against its hypocritical ‘support’ for ‘human rights,’
and side with the ‘victim’ Sri Lanka. Not in all cases,
however, is the ‘victim’ innocent. Imperialist governments
are not the only offenders of human lives and civil rights. The Buddhist
supremacist clergy and every Sinhalese-led government in Sri Lanka are
also such offenders of human rights when they whip up Sinhalese nationalist
chauvinism and mercilessly murder Tamils simply because they have a
different language or religion.
The United Nations is comprised of 192 nations, only three in the world
are not in it: Kosovo—a separatist state creation of the US-EU
and led by a terrorist government; Taiwan, a separated part of China;
and 771 people in the state of the Vatican City.
Members on the HRC, with China, Russia, the USA and other large countries,
represent more than half the world’s citizens. Third World countries
comprise the majority on the HRC. They have many ethnic peoples long
oppressed and brutalized by other ethnic peoples as well as by national
and international governments. Remember Rwanda, and how the UN failed
to intervene and prevent genocide of one million people? The UN has
once again failed in a similar debacle in Sri Lanka.
Conclusion
Writing this book, and the original articles two years ago, has been the most agonising writing in my life. The closest in comparison was the essay, “The Guilty Innocent,” which I wrote concerning the chickens coming home to roost when the terrorist attacks occurred in the United States on September 11, 2001. But this effort was only a couple days of agony while the Sri Lanka research and writing has taken many months of my life.
This ‘story’ is clearly a tragedy for the Tamils, but also for the world of humanity. Most people not directly involved, however, cannot react because they don’t know what they can do. There are so many tragedies going on at the same time. The cynical brutality of major enterprises and their governments in the ‘first’ world—alongside China and Russia—as well as in the ‘third’ world is constant. Brutality is the norm. In those countries where there is little brutality, in comparison, by the governments such as of Cuba and other ALBA countries, the leaders see the necessity of having economic ties, which implicates political ones as well, with nations whose governments are war criminals or supporters of such, and thus they feel the need to ignore their own moral solidarity principles in ‘cases’ such as Sri Lanka.
I am truly sorry to come to this conclusion but I’m afraid we are headed for moral collapse, and then fascism throughout much of the world.
I conclude with the next to the last paragraph of A. Sivanandan’s excellent but sad “Ethnic cleansing in Sri Lanka:”
“What, in sum, we are faced with in my country today, is a brainwashed people, brought up on lies and myths, their intelligentsia told what to think, their journalists forbidden to speak the truth on pain of death, the militarising of civil society and the silencing of all opposition. A nation bound together by the effete ties of language, race and religion has arrived at the cross-roads between parliamentary democracy and fascism.”
Notes
1. http://www.southasiaanalysis.org/papers39/paper3847.html
2. http://www.defence.lk/new.asp?fname=20110603_03 is the war ministry
own account, and http://news.yahoo.com/s/afp/20110602/wl_sthasia_afp/srilankamilitaryunrestrights_20110602160436
3. http://www.defence.lk/new.asp?fname=20110603_03
Appendix 1
Misguided Solidarity
[This is an abridged version of my article “‘Bride of Venezuela’
Eva Golinger Misinterprets Solidarity: Support Tamils not Sri Lanka
Criminal War Government.” (Printed 1/6/10 on www.VHeadline.com
and 2/6/10 on www.DissidentVoice.org)]
Eva Golinger is known for her counter-intelligence analysis in the service
of Venezuela’s peaceful revolution against the local oligarchy
and the United States Empire. She is a noted author (“The Chávez
Code: Cracking US Intervention in Venezuela”). A dual citizen
of the US and Venezuela, she is an attorney, and a personal friend of
President Hugo Chávez, who dubbed her, “La Novía
de Venezuela”. (Novía means bride.) She is a frequent contributor
to left-wing media around the world, and is the English editor of the
Venezuela government newspaper, Correo del Orinoco.
Hers is a name synonymous with solidarity and anti-imperialism. However,
she recently inexplicably immersed herself into being a supporter for
the most brutal, racist and genocidal Sri Lanka government in a resoundingly
irresponsible opinion piece printed on 15 and 21 May in the Spanish
daily version of Correo del Orinoco, published by the Caracas city government
newspaper, Ciudad CCS. The piece was simply entitled “Sri Lanka.”
Printed in Spanish, I translate into English the major part of its content
and analyse its errors with the goal of countering rumours she started
in an effort to broaden support for a most maligned and oppressed nation,
the Tamils of Sri Lanka.
Golinger wrote that in Sri Lanka “presidential elections occurred
for the first time in nearly 30 years” in 2005. “Mahinda
Rajapaksa obtained victory with more than 58% of votes. He was re-elected,
January 2010, with more than 60%.”
“Rajapaksa, Buddhist leader, is supported by a coalition of leftist
parties, among them the Communist Party. In May 2009, Rajapaksa finalised
the civil war, defeating the armed organisation, LTTE.”
“The LTTE had close ties with the CIA, and Washington negotiated
an accord with them for establishing a military base in the country,
if they obtained power. Upon its defeat, the LTTE established numerous
organisations—fronts in different countries around the world,
seeking to create ‘a government-in-exile’ and hoping to
isolate the current government of Sri Lanka. Last week, representatives
of one of its fronts, Canadian HART, passed through Venezuela; it met
with government functionaries seeking support in its intent to weaken
the relationship between the two governments.”
“Instead of relating to the illegitimate opposition in Sri Lanka,
Venezuela should shake the hand of an ally that also suffers imperial
aggressions.”
Factual Errors
Among grievous errors in Golinger’s article are the following
prominent ones:
1. Mahinda Rajapaksa is not the first president to be elected. In 1982,
J.R. Jayewardene won the first presidential election with 52.9% of the
vote. The United National Party (UNP)—a pro-western party of the
comprador bourgeoisie—introduced a new constitution after its
1977 landslide victory. Before then, the office of prime minister was
the highest, and Jayewardene won that post and the UNP took 80% of the
parliamentary seats. In 1978, the new constitution renamed the country,
“Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka,” but this had
nothing to do with socialism. The economy then, as now, was a capitalist
one with a neo-liberal orientation much like Chile after the 1973 coup
d’état.
According to the Government Department of Census and Statistics’
own figures (2006/2007), 82% of the rural population lives under the
national poverty line, while 65% of the urban population is not able
to meet the minimum level of per capita daily calorie and protein intake
recommended by the government Medical Research Institute. See the official
figures on the government website.
There can be nothing ‘democratic socialist’ about discriminating
against one section of its population, the Tamil nationality, making
them unequal by legally restricting their rights and privileges. Such
has been the case since independence from Britain, in 1948. Even the
US Library of Congress studied Tamils as an ‘alienated’
group.1
2. Rajapaksa won the fifth presidential elections and with the least
majority of all presidents, 50.29%, not 58% as Golinger wrote.
Rajapaksa is the current leader of the Sri Lanka Freedom Party (SLFP),
founded in 1951 to represent the Sinhalese bourgeoisie. In the 1960
elections, Sirimavo R.D. Bandaranaike became the world’s first
woman prime minister. The Moscow oriented Communist Party and the Trotskyist
Lanka Sama Samaja Party (LSSP) formed the ‘United Front’
coalition with the SLFP in 1970. Now with three ministerial posts, the
‘old Left’ betrayed the young. Many Sinhalese Leftist youth
became disillusioned with the ‘Old Left’ and after the SLFP
returned to government, they rebelled. The so-called ‘leftist’
government, with the CP and LSSP, branded this upsurge a ‘Che
Guevarist uprising’ and crushed the rebellion by killing about
20,000, mainly rural Sinhala youth, in 1971. The next year, these ‘Left’
parties drafted the first republican constitution in which Sinhalese
was codified as the only official language and Buddhism as the only
official religion—Tamils are not Buddhists. This eroded whatever
support the ‘Old Left’ had among both leftist Sinhalese
and all Tamils. Since then neither the CP nor the LSSP has managed to
get a single seat in the parliament independently. They are always with
the capitalist party, the SLFP.2
3. Rajapaska won the January 2010 elections with 57.88%, not 60%, over
his former chief general, Sarath Fonseka, in charge of liquidating the
LTTE. Fonseka’s party, New Democratic Front, received 40.15% of
the vote. In desperation, a few Tamils voted for General Fonseka knowing
that he was the head of the main army force in carrying out the president’s
orders in liquidating the LTTE, and massacring tens of thousands of
Tamil civilians. The one difference between the two war criminals was
that Fonseka later promised he would release the rest of the interned
Tamils and return their possessions and land. Tamils are crushed for
now and resort to seeking a bit of breathing space.3
The egomaniacal president was not satisfied with just defeating his
former general in the ballot box, he had him arrested and beaten, on
February 7, shortly after the elections, and charged him with plotting
a coup, which General Fonseka denies. A purge of scores of top military
officers has occurred; a dozen or more Sinhalese and Tamil journalists
have been arrested. In the four years of Rajapaksa rule, at least 23
journalists critical of his regime have been murdered:4
4. “The LTTE had close ties with the CIA, and Washington negotiated
an accord with them for establishing a military base in the country…”
That is an outrageous and unsubstantiated allegation. In my month-long
research last autumn, I found nothing to indicate Golinger’s unsupported
claim. Looking up in Google for “LTTE and CIA,” nothing
exists. When searching for LTTE and CIA and LTTE ties to CIA without
quotation marks, nothing exists that binds them. I looked up some 200
hits and only found reference to the Golinger claim, and this was cited
by a most skeptical Patrick J. O´Donoghue, news editor for the
English-language website www.VHeadline.com, in a May 23 commentary.
He said: “I couldn’t believe what I read in the Caracas
CC blatt (newspaper)!” We have no way of knowing if the LTTE even
met with the CIA, but in war almost anything is possible. What we can
know is that the US, and its CIA and Pentagon, have long supported the
genocidal Sinhalese governments, and most certainly that of Rajapaksa,
and it placed the LTTE on its Foreign Terrorist Organisation hit list
in 1997. I will delve into this farther on.
5. Golinger’s claim that Canadian HART is a front for the LTTE
is denied by several solidarity groups in Canada who know that organisation
for its humanitarian work.5
6. Golinger depicts the Sri Lankan capitalist and genocidal government
as an ‘ally’ of Venezuela, and she recommends her revolutionary
government to “shake the hand of an ally that also suffers imperial
aggression.” This boggles the mind, or “beggars belief,”
as O’Donoghue wrote. Instead of opposing the Yankee Empire, her
position is allied with imperialist United States and its allies Zionist
Israel, the United Kingdom and other former European colonialists, as
well as the emerging superpower and worker-exploiter China.6 There is
no shred of evidence that the United States commits acts of aggression
against Sri Lanka governments, on the contrary.
US Supports Sri Lanka Genocide
The Indian Ocean is a vital waterway where half the world’s containerized
cargo passes through. Its waters carry heavy traffic of petroleum products.
Sri Lanka’s cooperation is vital to the US Empire’s global
interests. A separated Tamil state would complicate cooperation requirements.
The United States of America has been arming and financing Sri Lanka
for most of the civil war period.7 The Bush government praised Rajapaksa
for restarting the war already in July 2006, and officially ending the
ceasefire in 2008. The US embassy in Colombo issued this statement:
“The United States does not advocate that the Government of Sri
Lanka negotiate with the LTTE…”8
On May 26, 2002, the Colombo English-language Sunday Times wrote about
a joint military pact between Sri Lanka and the US, a development taken
soon after the ACSA was signed.9
“The Acquisition and Cross Servicing Agreement (ACSA)…will
enable the United States to utilise Sri Lanka’s ports, airports
and air space. As a prelude to the signing of the agreement scheduled
for July, this year, United States naval ships have been calling at
the Colombo Port for bunkering as well as to enable sailors to go on
shore leave.
“In return for the facilities offered, Sri Lanka is to receive
military assistance from the United States including increased training
facilities and equipment. The training, which will encompass joint exercises
with United States Armed Forces, will focus on counter terrorism and
related activity. The agreement will be worked out on the basis of the
use of Sri Lanka’s ports, airports, and air space to be considered
hire-charges that will be converted for military hardware.”
US Assistant Secretary of State, Christina Rocca, was the key liaison
person with the Sri Lankan government. (Rocca had been a CIA officer
before joining the State Department). The ACSA agreement was not finally
signed until Rajapaksa came to power. It was U.S. citizen Gotabhaya
Rajapaksa, Defence Secretary, and brother to President Rajapaksa, who
signed the agreement, March 5, 2007. (Their younger brother, also a
minister, is a US citizen too.)10
Even after leading international observers, and some of the mass media,
especially in the UK and France, began to expose the Sri Lankan government’s
and its army’s systematic atrocities against Tamil civilians,
and captured LTTE soldiers, the US continued to back up the Sri Lankan
government, in contradiction to Eva Golinger. In mid-April, 2010, the
US and Sri Lankan military forces conducted military exercises in the
Eastern Seas (Trincomalee) for the first time in 25 years.
Said Lt. Col. Larry Smith, the US defence attache: “The joint
exercise helped members from our two militaries to exchange best practices
on how to address complex humanitarian challenges.” He added:
“The US and Sri Lanka have a long tradition of cooperation. We
hope this partnership can be expanded.”11
When the U.S. does not want to be seen on the frontlines in a war,
it sends in surrogates and Israel is its main partner in this war crime.12
Sri Lanka Government War Crimes
Golinger even ignores ample evidence of extreme war crimes committed
by president Mahinda Rajapaksa against the minority Tamils. They have
a righteous claim for liberation because of being subject to systematic
discrimination, oppression and genocide.13
In May 2009, Rajapaksa had all the civilians who survived his gunfire
placed into concentration camps, which he called ‘welfare villages,’
much like those the Yankees had concocted in Vietnam. In violation of
United Nations’ international rules, as many as from 280,000 to
half a million people were forcibly interned. Today, one year later,
100,000 remain. Only two million Sri Lankan Tamils remain in the country.
Nearly one million have fled in the past three decades.
Several internationally respected organisations concerned about war
crimes, and a few mass media journalists, have conducted interviews
with IDPs, taken or viewed photographs, videos and satellite images—taken
surreptitiously during the war—and have read electronic communications
and documents from many sources. Some observers have been able to visit
a camp or two.
On May 17, one of those organisations, the International Crisis Group,
released its report, “War Crimes in Sri Lanka.” I cite from
it:
“The Sri Lanka security forces and the LTTE repeatedly violated
international humanitarian law during the last five months of their
30-year civil war…from January 2009 to the government’s
declaration of victory in May (violations worsened). Evidence gathered
by the International Crisis Group suggests that these months saw tens
of thousands of Tamil civilian men, women, children and elderly killed,
countless more wounded, and hundreds of thousands deprived of adequate
food and medical care, resulting in more deaths.
“This evidence also provides reasonable grounds to believe the
Sri Lanka security forces committed war crimes with top government and
military leaders potentially responsible.”
In a recent Channel 4 news broadcast by Jonathan Miller, two eyewitnesses
spoke of systematic murder of all LTTE fighters caught or surrendered.
One witness is a senior army commander: “Definitely, the order
would have been to kill everybody and finish them off.” A frontline
Sri Lankan soldier told Miller: “Yes, our commander ordered us
to kill everyone. We killed everyone.” Even the head general in
charge of defeating the LTTE, General Fonseka, spoke of having orders
from the Defence Secretary to kill leaders without taking prisoners—“all
LTTE leaders must be killed.”14
Returning to the International Crisis Group war crimes report:
“Starting in late January (2009), the government and security
forces encouraged hundreds of thousands of civilians to move into ever
smaller government-declared No Fire Zones (NFZs), and then subjected
them to repeated and increasingly intense artillery and mortar barrages
and other fire. This continued through May despite the government and
security forces knowing the size and location of the civilian population
and scale of civilian casualties.
“The security forces shelled hospitals and makeshift medical centres—many
overflowing with the wounded and sick—on multiple occasions even
though they knew of their precise locations and functions. During these
incidents, medical staff, the United Nations, the International Committee
of the Red Cross (ICRC) and others continually informed the government
and security forces of the shelling, yet they continued to strike medical
facilities through May…”
Among the charges that must be investigated, wrote ICG, is “the
recruitment of children by the LTTE and the execution by the security
forces of those who had laid down their arms and were trying to surrender.”
Shortly after this report, Amnesty International released its report
of torture in 111 countries. Among those condemned by AI for the “politicization
of justice” is Sri Lanka’s government. It also criticizes
the UN “for its failure to intervene…By the end of the year,
despite further evidence of war crimes and other abuses, no one had
been brought to justice,” said AI’s Secretary-General, Claudio
Cordone. “One would be hard pressed to imagine a more complete
failure to hold to account those who abuse human rights.”15
Some leaders of ALBA countries may be under the impression that when
westerners (AI, ICG, Channel 4) protest about human rights abuses this
reflects the doublespeak language of white imperialism or NGO imperialists.
This is sometimes the case. But it is definitely not so in the case
of Sri Lanka. None of the western governments on the HRC wished to condemn
Sri Lanka. They only condemned the LTTE and simply asked Sri Lanka to
look into its own behavior during the war.
Do not take my word or those of AI and ICG alone for this assessment
but look at the conclusions drawn by internationally renowned figures
with impeccable solidarity credentials, such as Francois Houtart, who,
among other positions, is an honorary professor at the University of
Havana. He chaired an 11-judge panel—the Permanent People’s
Tribunal on Sri Lanka (PPT)—looking into war crimes charges against
Sri Lanka’s government and army, held in Dublin in January. Among
the many supporters of the panel and their conclusions is the senior
advisor to President Daniel Ortega, Miguel D´Escoto. Ironically,
Nicaragua is one of the ALBA countries that praised the Sri Lanka government
and voted for their resolution at the HRC. The PPT’s conclusions
approximate those allegations made by the above mentioned organisations:
Sri Lanka committed ‘war crimes’ and ‘crimes against
humanity.’ These conclusions are found on pages 14-15 of the 50-page
verdict.
“Summing up the facts established before this Tribunal by reports
from NGOs, victims’ testimony, eye-witnesses accounts, expert
testimony and journalistic reports, we are able to distinguish three
different kinds of human rights violations committed by the Sri Lankan
Government from 2002 (the beginning of the CFA) to the present:
• Forced ‘disappearances’ of targeted individuals
from the Tamil population;
• Crimes committed in the re-starting of the war (2006-2009),
particularly during the last months of the war;
• Bombing civilian objectives like hospitals, schools and other
non-military targets;
• Bombing government-proclaimed ‘safety zones’ or
‘no fire zones;’
• Withholding of food, water and health facilities in war zones;
• Use of heavy weaponry, banned weapons and air-raids;
• Using food and medicine as a weapon of war;
• The mistreatment, torture and execution of captured or surrendered
LTTE combatants, officials and supporters;
• Torture;
• Rape and sexual violence against women;
• Deportations and forcible transfer of individuals and families;
• Desecrating the dead;
• Human rights violations in the IDP camps during and after the
end of the war;
• Shooting of Tamil citizens and LTTE supporters;
• Forced disappearances;
• Rape;
• Malnutrition; and
• Lack of medical supplies.16
Conclusion
I urge ALBA members of the Human Rights Council—Cuba, Bolivia
and Nicaragua—along with their brothers and sisters in Venezuela
to recognize an error made when they promulgated Sri Lanka’s own
resolution laid before the HRC and adopted by the majority, on May 27,
2009—Resolution S-11/1, “Assistance to Sri Lanka in the
promotion and protection of human rights”17
The self-serving resolution only condemned the LTTE for acts of terror
while praising the Sri Lankan government and supporting, naturally,
its right to sovereignty. These ALBA countries, along with most members
of the Non-Aligned Movement on the Council, let the entire Tamil people
down, especially the Internally Displaced Persons. My assessment is
shared by the People’s Tribunal in paragraph 5.5:
“The Tribunal stresses the responsibility of the Member States
of the United Nations that have not complied with their moral obligation
to seek justice for the violations of human rights committed during
the last period of war. After repeated pleas, and in spite of the appalling
conditions experienced by Tamils, the UN Human Rights Council and the
UN Security Council failed to establish an independent commission of
inquiry to investigate those responsible for the atrocities committed
due to political pressure exerted by certain members.”
The PPT came to the opposite conclusion that Golinger does on all accounts.
The US is not an actor of ‘aggression’ against Sri Lanka’s
government rather it is the case of one war criminal supporting another.
The tribunal “highlights the conduct of the European Union in
undermining the CFA of 2002. In spite of being aware of the detrimental
consequences to a peace process in the making, the EU decided—under
pressure from the United States and the United Kingdom—to list
the TRM (Tamil Resistance Movement, which included the LTTE) as a terrorist
organisation in 2006. This decision allowed the Sri Lankan government
to breach the ceasefire agreement and re-start military operations leading
to the massive violations listed above. It also points to the full responsibility
of those governments, led by the United States, that are conducting
the so-called “Global War on Terror” (GWOT) in providing
political endorsement for the conduct of the Sri Lankan Government and
armed forces in a war that is primarily targeted against the Tamil people.”
True solidarity activists have no choice. We must support the Sri Lankan
Tamil people. Today, they are in disarray. Various tendencies are in
formation. But dialogue with them all is what solidarity forces must
engage in around the world. One tendency is the new provisional Transnational
Government of Tamil Eelam (TGTE), which formally constituted itself
in Philadelphia in May 2010. Their coordinator and now elected prime
minister, Visuvanathan Rudrakumaran, is a resident of the United States
and an attorney. Tamil Eelam advocates in the US have associated with
the civil rights organisation, Humanitarian Law Project, and along with
supporters of the crushed LTTE and the PKK (Kurdish rebels in Turkey)
are seeking to legitimize the rights of oppressed minorities to fight
for liberation, if necessary with arms when peaceful means are impossible.18
My main motivation for siding with people who fight against oppression
and for liberation is a matter of essential solidarity morality, and
an understanding of this necessity for the suffering people. The basic
reason why so many millions of people have respected and loved Che Guevara
is because of this moral stance. To back any corrupt, capitalist, genocidal
government—albeit in the name of support for ‘sovereignty’—is
not consistent with Che’s and our collective moral stance.
Notes
1. http://countrystudies.us/sri-lanka/71.htm.
2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Lankan_presidential_election,_2005.
3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_People%27s_Freedom_Alliance.
4. http://jdsrilanka.blogspot.com/2010/03/attorney-generals-words-about.html.
5. See their perspective, “Venezuela: Eva Golinger’s misinformation
endangers exiled Tamils’ fight for freedom,” at: http://VHeadline.com/readnews.asp?id=92565.
6. See my five-part series here or at: http://www.tlaxcala.es/pp.asp?reference=9428&lg=en
7. See chapter 5 for more details about US support for the Sri Lanka
genocide.
8. http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=11769.
9. http://sundaytimes.lk/020526/index.html.
10. www.colombopage.com/archive_07/March5132506JV.html.
11. http://jdsrilanka.blogspot.com/2010/04/us-sri-lankan-militaries-in-joint.html.
12. See chapter 5 for more details on Israel’s role in the genocide.
13. See chapter 3: “Equal Rights or Self-Determination”
and chapter 4, “The Struggle for Tamil Eelam.”
14. http://www.defenceforum.in/forum/showthread.php/7399-Lanka-Army-killed-surrendering-LTTE-militants-Ex-General.
15. http://jdsrilanka.blogspot.com/2010/05/amnestys-report-condemns-politicisation.html.
http://thereport.amnesty.org/regions/asia-pacific; http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9vb-ORJCgg
16. http://transcurrents.com/tc/2010/01/full_text_verdict_of_the_perma.html.
http://www.pptsrilanka.org/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=109&catid=30&Itemid=36
17. http://www.ohchr.org/EN/NewsEvents/Pages/DisplayNews.aspx?NewsID=9105&LangID=E.
18. See TGTE’s website http://govtamileelam.org/gov/.
appendix 2
defamation of my character
(The following interview with Ms Tamara Kunanayakam, ambassador of Sri
Lanka to Cuba, originally published in Spanish by the Venezuelan newspaper
and website Correo del Orinoco, was posted by the website transcurrents
on June 9, and by www.VHeadline.com on June 10, 2010, in English translation.
I am reproducing this interview as well as my response to the defamation
of my character in this interview that was sent to Correo del Orinoco’s
editor Vanessa Davis in Spanish with 3 reminding notes on the same.
It was not published and my notes were not replied to. Finally, I sent
the response to www.VHeadline.com, where it was published on 30.03.10)
IS THERE A MOVE TO MAKE VENEZUELA PART OF THE TAMIL SEPARATIST
NETWORK IN LATIN AMERICA?
You are Sri Lanka’s ambassador to Cuba. What brought you to Caracas?
Our attention was drawn to the active presence in Caracas of a delegation
representing Canadian HART and meeting Government authorities making
false, fabricated and defamatory accusations against the Government
of Sri Lanka, alleging that there was a ‘genocide’ against
the Tamil community in Sri Lanka and ‘concentration camps.’
They were trying to persuade the Venezuelan Government to give refuge
to members of the Tamil community, who they claimed were held incommunicado
in Indonesia, after their ship was allegedly intercepted on its way
to Australia.
It baffles me why an organisation in Canada, an immigration country
with some 250,000 Tamil residents, should ask Venezuela—a Spanish
speaking country—to give refuge to persons who are in the other
end of the world—Indonesia—and who want to go to Australia!
I can only surmise that this was a pretext, the real objective being
to lure Venezuela into providing symbolic recognition to the pseudo
Transnational Government of Tamil Eelam (TGTE) that had just held its
inaugural Congress in Philadelphia, its goal being to establish a separate
State in Sri Lanka. They were also hoping to obtain Venezuela’s
help to organise a network in Latin America to promote their separatist
cause.
Who is behind Canadian HART?
Canadian HART was launched in 2008 by LTTE front organisations, the
Tamil Youth Organisation of Canada (TYO – Canada), the Canadian
Tamil Congress and Tamil Women’s Organisation. The LTTE’s
Tiger flag boldly flutters on the home page of the TYO-Canada website,
despite the LTTE being banned as a terrorist organisation. The TYO and
the Canadian Tamil Congress are also listed as supporters of the Canadian
HART operated website www.tamilidpcrisis.org.
The Canadian Tamil Congress is one of the most influential founders
of the recently formed Global Tamil Forum (GTF), which was created by
ex-LTTE International Chief Selvarasa Pathmanathan alias KP by bringing
together 15 existing LTTE front organisations from different Western
countries with the goal of establishing a separate State in Sri Lanka.
KP is one of the two architects of TGTE.
In January this year, Canadian HART Media Team Coordinator, Jessica
Chandrashekar, accompanied Saradha Nathan, a member of another LTTE
front organisation, the Australian Tamil Congress, to Indonesia to visit
the so-called asylum-seekers detained in Indonesia. The Australian Tamil
Congress is also founder of the pro-LTTE pro-separatist Global Tamil
Forum.
Canadian HART Jessica Chandrashekar was apprehended trying to smuggle
laptops and other documents to those on board. Both she and Saradha
Nathan were taken for questioning in Indonesia on suspicion of human
trafficking. It is reported that a high-profile LTTE leader, who had
been deported from Toronto, and several other identified LTTE members
were on board the vessel.
These organisations and their campaign of defamation have the support
of certain major powers, their institutions and NGOs such as the International
Crisis Group, Human Rights Watch, Reporters without Borders, Amnesty
International, The Real News Network of Sharmini Peries, and individuals
such as Ron Ridenour and Patrick O’Donoghue.
You are part of the Tamil community yourself. What do you have to say
about the allegations of genocide by Canadian HART?
Such allegations are ridiculous, a caricature and dangerous. Yes, I
belong to the Tamil community and I’m proud to be Sri Lankan!
Cries of genocide were heard only during the last phase of the war and
only when the military defeat of the LTTE became possible, and to justify
external intervention to rescue its leaders. If one takes a closer look
at the definition of ‘genocide’ in the 1948 UN Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, you will
have a hard time finding evidence that there was intent on the part
of the Government of Sri Lanka “to destroy, in whole or in part”
the Tamil community.
The Tamil community represents about 18% of a total Sri Lankan population
of about 21 million. Although there is a large concentration of the
community in the North, the majority live outside alongside other Sri
Lankan communities, Sinhala, Muslim, Moor, Malay and Burghers. If there
was genocide, would the communities be living peacefully alongside each
other? Since time immemorial, mixed marriages have been common. This
is true in my own family.
You will find political parties emanating from the Tamil community in
Government. Others emanating from the same community have elected representatives
in parliament. Even the pro-LTTE political Party TNA has entered the
democratic process and participated in recent elections. Members of
the community are at senior levels of Government, in the judiciary and
law enforcement agencies, in the various professions, in universities,
in the press, in business—in every walk of life! Sri Lanka’s
former Minister of Foreign Affairs, Lakshman Kadirgamar was from the
community. He was assassinated by the LTTE. After the Eastern Province
was liberated by Government forces with the aid of a breakaway LTTE
faction, provincial elections were held and a former LTTE child-soldier
was appointed by the president as chief minister of that province. An
ex-LTTE commander was appointed as Minister of National Integration.
Government forces were engaged not against the Tamil community, but
against a terrorist organisation that fought a relentless and ruthless
war for separation. They were engaging LTTE suicide squads—the
Black Tigers—trained in suicide operations, unprecedented in history.
The Black Tigers were involved in the assassination of former Prime
Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi, and Sri Lankan President Ranasinghe
Premadasa.
Let’s recall that right from the beginning of his mandate and
practically until the end of the war in May 2009, President Mahinda
Rajapaksa continued to call for discussions, even face-to-face, with
the LTTE leader Prabhakaran, who didn’t even respond.
Throughout the war, the Sri Lankan Government continued to transport—physically—salaries
of pubic servants to LTTE-controlled areas so that the Tamil community
was not deprived of essential services.
The Eastern Province was liberated in 2007 by the Sri Lankan armed
forces fighting alongside other groups emanating from the Tamil community,
including an important faction that split from the LTTE. Within six
months the Government had resettled 220,000 IDPs from that province.
In fact, some NGOs and governments protested that it was too fast!
The more recent IDPs numbering some 300,000 members are those who fled
for safety from LTTE-controlled areas to Government cleared areas in
May 2009. They had been forced to follow the trail of a retreating LTTE
across jungles for use as human shields. Many had been corralled out
of the Jaffna peninsula at gunpoint by the LTTE, as early as 1995, during
the first big enforced exodus.
In the last stages of the war, when the LTTE was cornered, it is well-known
that civilians were prevented from moving out of the line of fire or
escaping to government-controlled areas. In an attempt to prevent them
escaping, the LTTE fired at the fleeing civilians, launched grenade
and mortar attacks, and sent suicide bombers to explode in their midst.
But what about allegations of concentration camps?
There are NO concentration camps in Sri Lanka!
To accommodate this unprecedented surge of fleeing hostages, the Government
rapidly set up welfare villages with UN assistance. In the welfare villages,
not a single person starved even for a day! Not a single outbreak of
disease! Not a single death by unnatural causes reported! Efforts were
made to provide education facilities for children. In November 2009,
19,364 boys and 19,644 girls were attending classes within the welfare
villages. An important programme of rehabilitation of former child soldiers
and ex-combatants was conducted. From May 2009, mortality rates had
dropped to an average of 2 to 3 per day giving an annual crude mortality
rate of 4.4 per 1000 persons in Vavuniya, which had the largest number
of IDP villages. This is compatible with mortality rates in any other
part of the country.
The resettlement process conducted in cooperation with the UNHCR according
to international standards has been rapid, despite the over 1.5 million
landmines and UXOs that have had to be cleared to guarantee the safety
of returnees. Today, more than 80% of the IDPs have returned to their
homes or are with host families. The 20% remaining in welfare villages
have been cleared to leave at any time. More than 68 UN agencies, INGOs
and NGOs have access to the villages and assist in the resettlement
process. More than 173 media personnel have visited the area since 2009
and can testify. So far, out of 11,000 IDPs identified as LTTE combatants,
over 2000 have been released after completing a rehabilitation programme.
These include 847 females, 253 children and 55 university students.
At present, there are 148 university students, including 51 females,
under rehabilitation.
Canadian HART and foreign supporters of separatism such as Ron Ridenour
conveniently forget the collective forcible eviction of the Muslim population
by the LTTE from the North and North-West of the country in October
1990. They were given only 24 hours to take a few personal items. It
is only now, 20 years after their expulsion, that my Government has
been able to even begin resettling the over 60,000 Muslims still displaced.
At that time and ever since, nobody called this barbarous act ‘genocide’
or ‘ethnic cleansing’!
Do the Global Tamil Forum (GTF) and the Transnational Government of
Tamil Eelam (TGTE) represent the Tamil Diaspora and the entire Tamil
community?
No, they don’t!
The GTF and the TGTE claim that they represent the ‘Tamil Diaspora,’
which is then rehashed by individuals like Ron Ridenour, to justify
claims of genocide and hence the need for a separate State.
Both organisations were formed by international leaders of the earlier
LTTE and are composed of LTTE front organisations and their supporters
in various Western countries. What they have in common is their LTTE
origins and the demand for a separate State. Having lost territory and
control over the Tamil community in Sri Lanka, claims of genocide have
become a facile argument to justify foreign intervention to help create
a separate State.
The TGTE is a re-branded manifestation of the LTTE overseas structure.
Its co-architects are Visuvanathan Rudrakumaran, former international
legal advisor of the LTTE and New York based lawyer, and Selvarasa Pathmanathan
alias KP, previously International Chief in charge of international
LTTE branch administration, global fund raising and arms acquisition.
The TGTE is unambiguously clear about its ultimate goal being the creation
of a separate State. At its inaugural Congress in Philadelphia, the
LTTE flag was openly flaunted alongside the US flag, despite it being
a banned terrorist organisation, and Rudrakumaran was elected as Interim
Chief Executive of TGTE. As I mentioned earlier, the GTF too is an entity
formed by bringing together several LTTE front organisations in the
West.
These organisations are unrepresentative, but project themselves as
the ‘sole representatives of the Tamil people.’ Their leaders
belong to a financially powerful and influential class of educated professionals
and business people residing in the West and benefiting from external
political and financial backing.
Let us recall the brutal war the LTTE waged against other groups issuing
from the Tamil community, assassinating intellectuals, politicians and
activists to establish itself as the ‘sole representative.’
At the same time, its representatives moved in to gain a stranglehold
over the Tamil community in the West —including through intimidation,
assault, and threats to families in Sri Lanka. Paris and Toronto were
prime examples of the phenomenon, where unquestioning compliance was
demanded and wrought. The TGTE too has made clear that it will not take
into account decisions of the so-called ‘Tamil leadership’
inside Sri Lanka unless they accept its separatist agenda.
No, the Tamil community is not a homogenous group! Our perceptions of
who we are and the choices we make depend essentially on our historical
origins, our economic and social status, geographic location, and cultural
background. For instance, the demand of almost 1 million workers belonging
to the Tamil community brought as indentured labour by the British from
India was to obtain Sri Lankan nationality. The LTTE showed no concern
whatsoever for the fate of this working class. Within Sri Lanka, even
in regions such as the East and the northern Jaffna peninsula, which
separatists claim as their territory, there is no popular support for
the separatist cause.
As for INGOs and their backers and individuals who toe the LTTE/TGTE
line, genocide is only a pretext for achieving a hidden agenda. Perhaps
we are seeing a new model for external intervention in the making, creation
of a dangerous precedent. First, encourage groups without territory
or control over the population to establish ‘Transnational Governments.’
Then, facilitate a campaign of defamation to justify intervention by
a nebulous ‘international community’ to exercise the so-called
‘Responsibility to Protect.’ Of course, all this has nothing
to do with the principles of the UN Charter or human rights!
My question to you is, would you like to see this happening in Latin
America where regional integration, the dream of Bolivar, is on the
agenda?
In Latin America we have little information about Sri Lanka. Was there
a popular insurrection in your country?
Insurrection implies an organised rebellion aimed at overthrowing the
Government in place. The goal of the LTTE was not to overthrow the Government
but to establish a separate State of Tamil Eelam under its totalitarian
control. That is why they projected the Sinhalese people as the enemy.
The LTTE was NOT a liberation movement. It never had an economic or
social programme nor did it concern itself with development of the areas
it controlled or in improving the well-being of the Tamil community.
The only institutions they set up were institutions of coercion—police
stations, tribunals, prisons. They had airplanes, a fleet of tankers,
and even submarines.
It was a terror organisation terrorising even members of the community
they claimed to represent. Theirs was an anti-civilian approach! Child
soldiers were forcibly recruited for their notorious baby-brigades and
forewarned that their families would be wiped out if they surrender.
They invented the suicide belt and pioneered the use of women in suicide
attacks. Their soldiers wore cyanide vials for consumption upon capture.They
practised extortion. They were known within the Tamil community as the
‘Eelam Enterprise’ for their involvement in human, arms,
and drug trafficking and sea piracy.
Tens of thousands of civilians from the community who did not subscribe
to their separatist goal were physically eliminated, including leaders
of progressive political groups and their cadres, politicians and intellectuals.
In one day alone, they killed 175 leaders of the Tamil Eelam Liberation
Organisation. Then they machine-gunned the entire Central Committee
of the left-wing EPRLF – the Eeelam People’s Revolutionary
Liberation Front.
It shocks me to hear comparisons being made between the LTTE and genuine
liberation movements in Latin America and the Middle East. Is it ethical
to brand an entire community—the Sinhalese in this case—as
enemy? Is it moral to target innocent civilians and workers in public
places, transit hubs, buses, trains, marketplaces, temples, banks, office
buildings, etc.? Ron Ridenour’s presentation of Rudrakumaran,
top LTTE and TGTE leader and associate of the mafioso KP, as a moral
reference, is an insult to the intelligence of people, particularly
of the Tamil community itself!
How do you see your country going forward?
A new historical period is opening up for our country with a strong
potential for development. Sri Lanka is the 2nd fastest growing economy
in Asia, second only to China, and the 8th fastest growing economy in
the world. According to the UNDP, Sri Lanka is one of the countries
of the world on the threshold of achieving the Millennium Development
Goals.
With the elimination of an autocratic group, democratic space has been
opened. A large number of important emergency laws and regulations have
been relaxed and a ‘Commission on Lessons Learned and Reconciliation’
established. Soon, Northern Provincial Council elections will be held
and members of the Tamil community in the North will be able to choose
their own chief minister and administration. We are also engaging in
a comprehensive dialogue with all political parties to stabilise the
democratic administration.
We are building a strong national industry and agriculture to reduce
import dependence and to achieve greater self-reliance, food and energy
security. Every effort is being made to harness and further develop
the country’s natural wealth and resources. A massive development
programme is underway in the recently liberated Northern and Eastern
provinces with a total budget of US$ 4.3 billion for the period 2007
to 2012. In addition, from 2010 onwards, the Government will allocate
some US$ 1 billion each year—for 3 years—for the North and
East for reconstruction and rehabilitation.
With an average GDP growth of 6% or above between 2005 to 2008, our
target is to achieve an average economic GDP growth of 8% after 2010
and to double GDP per capita to US$ 4000 by 2016. Our priority is to
ensure that growth is spread more evenly.
The almost 30-year old conflict has ended and Sri Lanka has the potential
to develop into a naval, aviation, commercial, energy and knowledge
hub, serving as a key link between the East and West. As one of the
fastest growing economies and a feeder to rapidly growing China and
India, Sri Lanka can become a regional centre and major gateway to India.
How do you see the relations between Sri Lanka and Venezuela?
Our Governments have excellent relations based on the principles of
mutual respect, solidarity and reciprocity, and the relations between
President Hugo Chávez and President Mahinda Rajapaksa have always
been warm and friendly.
Sri Lanka and Venezuela are both firmly committed to the defence of
State sovereignty, national independence, territorial integrity and
non-interference, and to the pursuance of an independent, free and non-aligned
foreign policy. Strengthening the national economy for the benefit of
people, improving social well-being, achieving food and energy security,
protection and preservation of the environment are common concerns.
We are also firmly committed to a strong multilateral system and vibrant
South-South cooperation.
During my cordial meeting with the Minister of External Relations, Mr.
Nicolas Maduro, we reaffirmed the continuing solidity of the friendly
relations between our two countries and the need to strengthen our cooperation
in areas of mutual interest. My Government will exert every effort to
do so at the bilateral as well as multilateral levels—at the United
Nations, within the Non-Aligned Movement and the G-15, which is chaired
by Sri Lanka.
? ? ?
The digital magazine of the eight countries of ALBA (Boliviarian Alliance
for the Americas), www.patriagrande.com.ve, published a supposed interview,
on June 11, 2010, with the ambassador of Sri Lanka in Cuba, Tamara Kunanayakam
(TK). The interview, which had no name for the interviewer, was entitled
in the original Spanish, “Ambassador of Sri Lanka in Cuba denounces
manipulations by separatist groups.” Patriagrande presented the
interview as “realised by Correo del Orinoco” (Venezuela
government’s official newspaper and web) without a date and without
being found on the web. Websites, such as www.transcurrents.com (June
9) and www.VHeadline.com (June 10), published the interview in English
without the name of the translator.
Apart from the disinformation that the ambassador disseminates denying
the systematic political discrimination and brutality that all governments
of Sri Lanka have conducted against Tamils for decades, I refer now
only to the defamation against my character that Tamara Kunanayakam
makes.
I cite from the supposed interview: “These organisations (that
she says are fronts for the now destroyed terrorist LTTE, known as the
Tigers) and their campaign of defamation have the support of certain
major powers, their institutions and NGOs such as….Reporters without
Borders…and individuals such as Ron Ridenour and Patrick O´Donoghue
(News editor of www.VHeadline.com).”
“Certain major powers” signifies the United States, I believe.
“Reporters without Borders” is one of the CIA’s fronts,
and one whose principal objective is a campaign against Cuba.
As a revolutionary and writer, I have written articles about the relations
in Sri Lanka between the Sinhalese and the Tamils. I am in favour of
self-determination for the Tamils, who have lived under discrimination
and violence for decades. But I have nothing to do with the Tigers of
LTTE, or with the Yankees, the CIA and its lackey group “Reporters
without Borders,” as TK implies or states in this interview.
As it is a crime to support terrorism, Tamara Kunanayakam is libeling
me. It is also a defamation of my character, in my eyes, to associate
me with the most potent terrorists of the world—the United States/CIA.
I, therefore, demand a retraction. (Unfortunately, patriagrande and
Correo del Orinoco did not publish my answer to these defamations.)
To understand my anger, you should know that I have been fighting yankee
imperialism since my first political action, which was in front of the
federal building in Los Angeles, California, when the Yankees and Cuban
right-wing exiles invaded Cuba, in April 1961. I have been an activist,
journalist and author against imperialism and for socialism since that
date, including eight years (1988-96) working for the Cuban government
as a writer, translator and consultant for their foreign languages publishing
house Editorial José Martí and for Prensa Latina, its
chief foreign news agency started by Che and an Argentine journalist
friend of his.
(www.Vheadline.com published the above on 30.06.10 with the headline:
“Correo del Orinoco refuses right to reply over Sri Lankan Ambassador
slur” and with the note that Ron Ridenour said that he has written
to editor Vanessa Davis three times and sent the above text in Spanish
but received no reply. What hurts most, Ron says, is that she hasn’t
even bothered to reply.)
Abbreviations
ACTC All Ceylon Tamil Congress
ALBA Bolivarian Alliance for the Peoples of our America
AI Amnesty International
ANC African National Congress
BCE Before Common Era
BLPI Bolshevik-Leninist Party of India, Ceylon and Burma
CE Common Era
CETE Council of Eelam Tamil in Europe
CFA Ceasefire Agreement
CIC Ceylon Indian Congress
CPC Communist Party of Ceylon
DJV Deshapremi Janatha Vyaparaya (Patriotic People’s Movement)
DVJP Desha Vimukthi Janatha Pakshaya (National Liberation People’s
Party)
ECHR European Council of Human Rights
ENDLF Eelam National Democratic Liberation Front
EPDP Eelam People’s Democratic Party
EPRLF Eelam People’s Revolutionary Liberation Front
EROS Eelam Revolutionary Organisation of Students
FARC Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia
FP Federal Party
GOSL Government of Sri Lanka
GSP Generalised System of Preferences
GTF Global Tamil Forum
HART Humanitarian Appeal for Relief of Tamils
HRC Human Rights Council
ICG International Crisis Group
ICRC International Committee of the Red Cross
IDP Internally Displaced Person
ITAK Illankai Tamil Arasu Kachchi (Lanka Tamil State Party)
JHU Jathika Hela Urumaya (National Heritage Party)
JSS Jathika Sevaka Sanagamaya (National Union of Workers)
JVP Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna (People’s Liberation Front)
LKR Lanka rupee
LSSP Lanka Sama Samaja Party (Ceylon Equalitarian Society Party)
LTTE Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam
MEP Mahajana Eksath Peramuna (People’s United Front)
MP Member of Parliament
MULF Muslim United Liberation Front
NAM Non-aligned Movement
NFZ No Fire Zone
NSSP Nava Sama Samaj Party
PA People’s Alliance
PFLT People’s Front of Liberation Tigers
PLFP Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine
PLO Palestine Liberation Organisation
PLOTE People’s Liberation Organisation of Tamil Eelam
POW Prisoner of War
PPT Permanent People’s Tribunal on Sri Lanka
RAW Research and Analysis Wing
SAS Special Air Service
SBP Sinhala Bhasha Peramuna (Sinhala Language Front)
SCET Swiss Council of Eelam Tamils
SLA Sri Lankan Army
SLFP Sri Lanka Freedom Party
SLFSP Sri Lanka Freedom Socialist Party
SLMC Sri Lanka Muslim Congress
SLMM Sri Lanka Monitoring Mission
SLMP Sri Lanka Mahajana Party
SPLM Sudan People’s Liberation Movement
TAG Tamils against Genocide
TELO Tamil Eelam Liberation Organisation
TGTE Transnational Government of Tamil Eelam
TMVP Tamil Makkal Viduthalai Pulikal (Tamil People Liberation Tigers)
TNA Tamil National Alliance
TNT Tamil New Tigers
TPPF Tamil Political Parties Forum
TUF Tamil United Front
TULF Tamil United Liberation Front
UFB United Front of Bhikkhus (Eksath Bhikkhu Peramuna)
UNDP United Nations Development Programme
UNHRC United Nations Human Rights Commission
UNP United National Party
UPFA United People’s Freedom Alliance
USA United Socialist Alliance
UTHR University Teachers for Human Rights
VLSSP Viplavakari Lanka Sama Samaja Party (Leftist Lanka Equalitarian
Society Party)
Copyright © 2006-2012 Ronridenour.com
Books |